i like definitely, maybe (2008, adam brooks), also first love fics, i don't really take requests, an idea is appreciated, however | Masterlist | Favourites | AO3 | Tips & Commissions
"You're the first solar that I've ever talked to, actually."
"I'm honored. Am I gonna be interviewed now?"
"Only if you want."
It's Friday, and this rooftop bar feels good at night. The fact that there's no sun to set your skin ablaze certainly does help. There is chatter happening behind the two of you, though you're not swayed from this ethereal woman standing in front of you. Her hair is a gorgeous black, with her pointy ears poking out on the sides.
"You can ask — ice-breaking and all."
"What if I say something offensive?"
"I'll tell you."
Her eyes are cute. They're alternating between yours and the amber-tinted drink in her hand. The crop top leaves her toned midriff exposed to the summer night, and the jeans outline her legs well. You feel a bit despondent about your outfit choice tonight — a basic black long sleeves, a pair of cargo pants — but it's like the fashion for men is diverse.
"What are you working on right now?" Minju asks.
"It's a website — another website. It looks different from the last one, but I see nothing because I work on the backend," and you shrug. "I thought you'd be more personal with the questions."
Minju chuckles. You notice her ears twitching slightly. "I'm more vulgar than offensive, actually."
You raise your eyebrows a bit, but there's also this curiosity to gamble on her next words. Alas, she's pretty enough for you to tolerate her questions. "Morbid curiosity — how vulgar are we talking?"
Minju downs the drink suddenly — probably about eclipsing that shyness. She makes an almost painful expression as a result of whatever is going on in her esophagus.
"So," and it's almost a squeal from Minju, "when you give a blowjob, blood is flowing to your partner's dick, right? Have you ever had the urge to, like, bite into it and suck the blood out with your fangs?"
You blink, and there's almost a gasp leaving your mouth. "That was simultaneously vulgar and offensive."
Minju gives you an awkward smile. "Yeah, sorry, I'll see myself out now." She takes a step backward, so ready to leave you alone tonight.
"I can't answer that because I've never sucked a dick," and you smile, stopping her departure. "I guess I could ask you something filthy too?"
"Oh," and Minju tilts her head a little. "If you wanna make it even, sure."
"Alright." You take a deep breath, almost not believing the words that are about to come out of your mouth. "Have you ever gotten your dick sucked by a vampire?"
—
Minju's room is basic, to be honest. She doesn't seem to be the decorative type, aside from her family photo and a few Ikea plushies supporting her back right now. You notice her headphones having bigger ear cushions than yours. It helps with prolonged use to not have her ears folded and ruin their shapes.
"How the fuck am I going to tell the doctor if you actually bite into my dick?" and Minju laughs. Her hand is ruffling your hair tenderly as you kiss the tip of her cock continuously. It's twitching against your lips. Her hard nipples are visible under the crop top.
"Snakebite on the toilet?" you joke back, only to realize that the situation is actually possible. You've heard one of your friends having a snake slithering through the pipe before.
Minju lets out another chuckle. "That works, I guess."
"I wore braces back in high school, if that helps," you tell her with your mouth still warming her tip. "Was a pain to get rid of the blood after drinking though."
"Lucky that you didn't suck dicks back then."
"At least cum blends in with the color of my teeth?"
Minju ponders your words for a bit as you slide your hand on her cock languidly. She throbs in your palm with a consistent rhythm, with your warm breath over her skin. "It's too dark and I'm too drunk to see your teeth, so I'll believe that they're seminal white."
You just laugh heartily before wrapping your lips around Minju's shaft again. She moans quietly at the pillowy sensation of you, grasping your hair a tad tighter. You let your tongue lap the underside of her in your mouth. Her woody perfume fills your nostrils along with the slight sweat from your walk back together.
"Wow, fuck, you're good," Minju whines, putting force into the back of your head harsher than before. You force yourself down her cock further until she begins to probe the back of your throat. There are these gagging and retching sounds coming from your neck, and you just keep pushing until your lips touch her pubic bone.
Your eyes become all teary from the struggle against Minju's cock nudging your pharynx — just a few millimeters past your uvula. Regardless of the discomfort, you slide your tongue all over her length, lathering your spit and leaking drool all over. Minju just moans shamelessly, letting her voice echo inside her medium-sized apartment. Let's hope her neighbors work at night.
You decide to pull back a bit eventually, having your lips dragged along her foreskin and prompting louder groans from Minju. Then, you push back in, and it just becomes a wet loop between your fangy mouth and her shaven cock. There's utterly zero desire to sink your fangs into her skin and suck the blood out of her. It's not really a crime — an accident between a vampire's mouth and a person — but you'd rather drink her cum right now.
"Fuck," Minju rasps, mind all scattered and starting to control the pace of your head with her hand. Her hips are thrusting up into your mouth instinctively as well, jabbing your throat in a repeated motion. You're choking and struggling to breathe, obviously. But her elated expression — watched through these tears — it's giving you the energy to make Minju pump her seed into you.
There are some risks associated with getting a blowjob from an individual with fangs, of course, but there's also the thrill of the danger of your sharpness teasing her foreskin like this. Moreover, despite all the technologies, it's still a rare occurrence to get into this situation — getting a vampiric blowjob as a non-vampiric person. You haven't met many solar folks in this city since your graduation. Park Minju is getting one of the unique heads of her life here.
"Hey, hey, can I try something with you?" and Minju loosens her hold on the back of your head.
You get off her cock for an inquiry, and there's your drool all over. "What is it?"
"Can I take a photo?" Minju asks with a toothy smile, and you're nervous, to be honest. It's definitely weird to have yourself photographed by someone you just met, especially when you're sucking their cock.
Minju knows the weight of the situation, however, and she continues, "It's a polaroid, and I'll give it to you."
You blink, still unsure of the ins and outs of the situation. "A picture of me sucking your dick?"
"A picture of us!" Minju persuades. "You appear in a polaroid, right?"
"I appear on my iPhone camera, so I guess so? Why would you wanna do this, though? You get nothing here."
"I'm a photographer at heart," Minju says with a smile. "I'd be one if I'm not in healthcare."
You smile as well. "Do I have to pose?"
—
You lying down on your back really makes her cock hitting awfully deep inside your throat.
"Place your hand on your neck," Minju instructs, also gently bringing your hand there as well. Her palm is soft against the back of your fingers. "Feel me."
The sensation is overwhelming — her perfume and sweat, her girth, her face through your tears. You're shaking and choking on her cock desperately, though you're doing nothing — thigh squeeze to abort — to stop her from ravaging your body like this.
Minju pushes herself deep into you. And when your hand is on your own neck, you can feel it being stretched by her length. She's stealing your air, and you're more than ecstatic to let her do that. Under her hand, you're touching the bulge from Minju's cock.
"Tell me if it's too much."
You give her just a weak smile — something close to it. You can still breathe at half capacity, and she's gorgeous enough for her dick to earn a place inside you. Her hand trembles on top of yours, and you know she's reveling in this as much as you are.
She reaches for the polaroid camera sitting beside you on her bed, eventually. Her dexterity is to be admired — her hardness in your throat, one hand on your neck, the other hand holding a camera. She messes with the device a bit before lifting it up high. You're both going into this photo.
"This should work," Minju says, not moving her hips by a single bit. Her cock is still putting your throat to work here. She looks away from you — aesthetic reasons — and you see a flash coming from the camera.
The device cries softly as it prints out the image. Minju drags herself out of your throat, letting you bask in the ridges and veins on her cock. Your spit falls down to the floor, and it's a goddamn mess down there. Her dick glistens against the coppery light from her bedside lamp. And with her beauty, they just complement each other perfectly.
"I'll put it here," Minju states, and she places the photo on the bedside table. "Don't forget to take it when you're leaving!"
"Sure," you respond weakly, hand still finding the missing bump in your throat subconsciously. "You should fuck me again now, though."
Minju giggles happily. "Do you want some fuckery with that as well?"
"What kind of fuckery?" and you tilt your head. It's a weird angle upside down, but you think she gets the sentiment.
Minju grins, and she slides the tip of her cock on your lips. You open your mouth. She's making a bulge inside you again in a heartbeat.
This time, however, it's a tad fancier.
You feel her shaft getting warmer. It feels like drinking a mushroom soup that has been out of the pot for a minute. At one point, you're afraid that she's going to set your throat ablaze with her cock, but the temperature stabilizes at a comfortable level for you.
"My friend taught me this in college. They just told me how to do it with my fingers, but I also messed around with it a bit."
You only see her balls glowing in a yellowish shade, but you figure that the entire organ is probably shining. Your hand hovers over your neck, and there's some light glowing out of you.
"I think it's visually sexy," Minju says sultrily. "Seeing my fat cock doing wonders to your throat."
You hum back as a response, trying to make it sound like you're satisfied with the act.
"Thanks," and Minju giggles. "Elves just don't have that much power for magic. This is probably the best I could do."
You pick up the camera beside you and hand it to her. There's a desire to see how your throat is faring with Minju nestling and glowing inside it. To be captured in a piece of film invokes something within you, it seems.
"One, two, three!"
The device cries softly again as it prints the image out slowly. Minju stashes it along with the first photo, and the proper fucking in your throat resumes.
Minju slides her cock in and out of your mouth, and you're helplessly drooling all over her floor. You shudder every time she hilts inside you, yet you don't attempt a single thigh squeeze to halt her rough movements. She moans and grunts above you almost ferociously. There's a flash in your mind of her deep voice being attractive.
Your hand feels your own throat getting bulged repeatedly in a punishing fashion. The light is still there, and you're pretty sure that Minju is feasting at the sight of her luminous hardness stretching you open. You're going to have the remnant in your cabinet soon as well.
"Your fangs grazing my cock, God — such an anatomy hazard."
Minju keeps her pace consistent, using your throat to drive herself towards the precipice. Her cock throbs and pulses inside you violently, so eager to feed you her sperm. She places a hand on your throat along with yours, finding the heat scorching under your skin.
You feel a spurt of liquid inside you, finally, accompanied by a guttural groan from Minju. She gushes cum down your esophagus carelessly, and you don't even get to taste her on your tongue. It's a forceful feeding — one you're too happy to decline. Her whole body thrashes against your lips, and she twitches countless times before coming down from the unbelievable high.
Minju breathes exhaustedly as her cock softens in your mouth, turning back into a flaccid state. You lap the remnants of her semen leaking from her slit. It's a small sample, but you give feedback regardless.
"Yum."
Minju chuckles above you while pulling herself out of your orifice. She kneels in front of you, and she's just that pretty even when you're upside down.
"It's just pineapples," Minju whispers.
"I don't think it's a seasonal fruit."
"You want more? Are we doing this again?" and Minju laughs, fondling your cheek tenderly.
"I know I'm drunk as fuck," and a feeble cough, "but definitely, maybe."
—
"I can't go home when the sun's up," you whine, shifting in Minju's bed under the blanket. "I'll disintegrate."
"You wanna be dicked down again, I see," and Minju giggles under her blanket as well. Her ears are twitching slightly. "I don't have blood in the fridge for you, though. Didn't expect to fuck a vampire at my place."
"I could just order it," you breeze. "And thanks for letting me stay and, well, that."
Minju smiles warmly. "You're welcome. I still wonder one thing, though."
"What is it?"
"If I fuck you in front of a mirror — any holes — and I cum inside you, will it look like my cum is floating in the air?"
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
You have a crush on Seol Yoona, let's start with this fact first.
She's deadly gorgeous — her eyes, her nose, her lips. You're as tall as she is, but the aura she emanates makes you feel like you're five centimeters shorter. She's a year above you, and that just makes the entire ordeal better for you. It's your thing — being dominated at everything by a woman. Therefore, Seol Yoona, or Sullyoon, is just flawless in your eyes.
You don't even dare to look at her when you walk past each other in the hallway. You just hide behind your friends cowardly, and you hope that she'd notice you amongst the crowd one day. There's a conflict between your actions and your desire, apparently, but you just can't help getting flustered and becoming mute when she's in your proximity.
The chance presents itself eventually. It can't be more of an open chance than this one.
"Have you seen the pair list for the trip yet?" Taesan asks you. His hands are on the steering wheel, driving you to the faculty as usual. You help him with fuel costs from time to time.
"Not yet. I probably got paired with someone I don't know." You shrug, scrolling through your Reddit feed. There are a few memes and a few posts about the games you're still playing in your freshman year. "We'll forget each other in a week, so, like, what's the appeal of knowing it now?"
"You're fucking pessimistic, dude. Maybe you have one of those pretty sophomores as your partner!" Taesan encourages you as the car enters the campus. "What's her name again? Yoon?"
"Sullyoon, and what's the chance? Two? Three percent? What's one hundred divided by thirty-eight—"
"Sometimes you just gotta believe, man," Taesan cuts you off cleanly. He's like a lighthouse for your sailboat in a thunderstorm. "And it's over ten percent. If you get one of the dance club members, they might help you get to Yoon as well!"
"Sullyoon. Yoon is the debate club president," you correct Taesan, though you're opening the group chat now. The trip's main document is the latest message.
"Yeah, Sullyoon," and he pauses to make a turn before continuing. "Anyway, the key point is: you have to trust your luck. I'm sure you'll—"
"Holy fucking fuck."
"Told ya, is it one of the—"
"It's Sullyoon!" you shout into the small confines of Taesan's car, seeing your name to the right of Seol Yoona on the list. You examine again to make sure that you didn't hallucinate, and it's really you and Sullyoon! You're being paired together for the trip this summer break!
You can barely comprehend the notion of you actually conversing with her — the topic, the tone, the personality, her eyes, her nose, her lips. Fuck, even the idea of you being close to her felt so far-fetched just mere minutes ago, and now, you're finally going to get to know her!
"I'm gonna cum."
"At least get out of the car first."
---
"Aren't you gonna go sit with her?" Taesan asks you, and you open your eyes from the attempt to get a pleasant sleep on the way to the destination. "The middle of the bus is also, like, the safest place?"
You blink a few times to get yourself back to your senses before replying, "We die together!"
Taesan gives you a look that makes you rethink your decisions, and the courage starts to flow in, even if it's just a bit. "That's probably the worst excuse you could've given me. I'm kicking you out of this seat."
"No, you can't."
"Your loss, then," Taesan scoffs, and he gives you another decision-altering look.
"What if she says no? That's gonna ruin the whole trip for me!" you whine, and you know that you're just delaying the inevitable of actually talking to her for the first time at this point.
Taesan purses his lips for a while before answering, "You don't know the outcome yet." He shrugs, looking for Sullyoon, who's still sitting by herself in the middle row. "Don't live to regret this."
You look at Sullyoon sitting a few rows in front of you like Taesan does, and to be frank, his words are pretty damn reasonable here. It's a slim chance against no chance at all to sit next to her for the first half of the trip.
"Fine," you concede, and you get up from your seat.
Each step feels too heavy than it should be. Your eyes lock onto the back of Sullyoon's head. Her hair is done in a ponytail today. She looks pretty like this. In fact, she looks pretty in every hairstyle. You trudge towards her row slowly, trying not to let her out of sight. Each second feels awfully long and tormenting, and you just reel through the possibilities of your first conversation with her. You keep reminding yourself that you have to ask for the vacancy of the seat beside her.
Until you're right beside her.
"Uh," you manage with all of your consciousness and energy. Sullyoon turns to you. "Hey, Miss Seol."
"Hey!" she greets you with a polite smile. "What's up?"
"I was gonna ask," and a pause. You can't believe you're having a conversation with her like this. With sheer willpower, you continue, "If I could sit here, since we're partners for the trip."
Sullyoon's eyes widen. "Oh, you're my freshman! Sure!" and she pats the seat beside her invitingly. "I'll tell Bae to sit somewhere else."
"Oh, I can just—"
"Please, and we've never talked prior to this, right? We can get to know each other here!" Sullyoon persuades, and her eyes give the impression that she wants your company. You just cannot decline the heavenly offer granted by the stars.
"Uh, okay." You settle yourself beside Sullyoon cautiously, trying not to humiliate yourself with your awkward movements. "Can Miss Bae sit with my friend?"
"Sure thing! Where's your friend?"
"Uh," and turn back to Taesan, who's watching your shenanigans happily. "He's there." You point at him.
"Alright, I'll message her."'
You keep thinking of ways that you can fumble this, and you just can't seem to stop it. Still, having Sullyoon this close to you after just a few words makes your heart flutter, and you have to hold back your smile for the entire trip.
---
"What's that on your phone?" Sullyoon asks. It's about half an hour into the ride. You appreciate the fact that she takes interests about your phone's background.
"The wallpaper?" and you tilt your phone to her a bit, making sure that she can see your screen.
"Yeah. Is it a movie poster?"
"Aftersun, yeah. I watched it a few years ago, and it just stuck in my head ever since."
It's an honest answer. Aftersun is an influential film to you. You saw it at a theater when it was initially released, and you just can't get it out of your brain somehow. It's a five-star film, really.
"Never heard of it before," Sullyoon says with a chuckle. "I'm not good at movies, to be honest."
Bravely, you reply, "I can help you with that if you want," and you chuckle a bit, diluting the seriousness of your words. You're trying not to look too cocky with your cinema knowledge here.
"I'd say yes if I had time," Sullyoon answers. "Please don't take it to heart. It's just that: I have so many fucking things going on in my life."
"Sorry to hear that," you respond in an attempt to empathize. "I don't take it personally, don't worry."
Sullyoon smiles before showing you her wallpaper. There are some Japanese letters that you can't translate and a few cars that you find cute. The overall image looks rather green-tinted. "I took this myself."
"With, like, a camera?"
"Yeah, it was from my trip to Tokyo," and Sullyoon pulls her phone back, seemingly searching for something. "Let me find the album, uh, here!"
You look at a bright image of the buildings of Tokyo. The composition and the lighting look good to you.
"Wow," you utter. "It's gorgeous."
Sullyoon smiles again. "Thanks. This is one of the better ones. I'm, like, really proud of it."
You can't help but smile along with her. Sullyoon continues to show you the images from her trip, and they truly are eye candy. You shower her with praise for her photography skills. You learn about the camera she uses. She learns about your love for Aftersun a little more. The conversation goes back and forth throughout the ride, and you're so fucking proud of yourself that you asked for this seat in the first place.
You're winning Seol Yoona's heart.
---
The bus stops at the mandatory resting point for lunch. You've been here a few times with your family before. It looks a tad different from what you've remembered, though you appreciate the fact that you get to use the bathroom and have a few pieces of pizza.
"So, how do you guys know each other?" Bae asks, biting off a piece of pepperoni she's holding. Sullyoon is sitting beside her, munching on a piece of double cheese.
"We live in the same dorm. He was searching for someone who lived there in the group chat, and I contacted him," Taesan answers, and you're nodding along with his words to confirm the legitimacy of the story. "And I drive him to campus on the days that we don't skip our classes," he continues with a chuckle, earning a boisterous laugh from Bae.
"You're skipping classes as freshmen?" Sullyoon quizzes.
Not wanting to look like a pair of irresponsible students in Sullyoon's eyes, you hastily refute his claim, "No, no, no, he was just joking."
Sullyoon nods approvingly before biting off her double cheese again. "I wish I had the fire like you guys," she says. "You kinda lose the energy with time, you know."
Not knowing how to answer, you just smile back at her. Then, you go back to the piece of pepperoni in your hand again, hoping that when you and Taesan become sophomores, you can be good examples for the future freshmen.
"Taesan, you have a, uh, sauce?" Bae starts, then she pulls a piece of paper out of a box for him. "Left side."
---
"So, why do you like photography?" you start at some time into the second half of the ride. It has been a while of silence playing on your phones, and you don't want to look too antisocial here.
"It's my mom," and Sullyoon looks up from her phone. The afternoon light from outside the bus is making a good angle with her face. She just looks gorgeous like this — her brown hair, her eyes, her voice. "She's a photographer, and she taught me about cameras and how to take photos."
You nod along with her words. "Cool. My mom is a chef."
"That's cool, too. Does this mean you can cook well?" Sullyoon asks. Her head is tilted a little in curiosity.
"I can make a Thai omelette. Is that enough?" you joke back, eliciting a chuckle from Sullyoon.
"Not a very suitable set of skills for today's dinner, I'd say," Sullyoon says, and she leans in closer to you. Your heart races at the unexpected proximity, and you use all your willpower to stay still. Though it turns out that she's just whispering you a spoiler for today's dinner. "I'm not supposed to tell a freshman, but we're having barbecue tonight."
You can smell her perfume — summer.
Your muscles relax once Sullyoon pulls her mouth away from your ear. You take some time to process her words. It's a barbecue. There'll be a grill. There'll be fire.
"Will there be beer as well?" you ask, only to realize how much of an alcoholic you're being in front of your crush. Fuck.
Sullyoon laughs. Her voice dips a tad deeper than usual, but it's devastatingly attractive to your ears. "Isn't that, like, the whole point of this trip? Getting wasted together and floating around in a pool?"
"Fair point," you reply, and the image of a drenched Sullyoon plagues your mind in an instant — clothes clinging to her skin, wet hair, her curves. Maybe you'll be making out with her in the water with your breath smelling like wheat and rye. You'll hold her close to your body as you kiss her with need. You'll—
"I still have to make sure of your safety, though, so don't drink too much. I can't deal with the faculty and your parents," Sullyoon half-jokes and half-pleads, pulling you away out of the fantasy. You understand her burden, of course, and you're going to be taking care of a freshman next year as well. You don't want physics-bending karma to come back and bite you in your ass.
"Sure, Miss Seol."
"Please, just call me Sullyoon," she urges. "Seriously, I feel like a fucking historical artifact being called Miss Seol, and I think I trust you enough now."
You get confused a bit at the idea of Sullyoon trusting you. Alas, it has been only a few hours since your first conversation. Nonetheless, you can jump out of this bus onto the road and ruin a car's windshield with this level of ecstasy. Seol Yoona trusts you, and that's probably another quest completed on the way to being her younger and slightly shorter boyfriend.
"Yeah, uh, okay, Sullyoon," you manage, doing your best to hide the joy inside your heart. It works for a while. At the moment Sullyoon turns away, you ball your hands into fists to celebrate the worthwhile event quietly out of her sight.
---
After a while, your view of the side of the bus becomes stores and houses planted along the road. There are some traffic lights on the way to your accommodation, as opposed to none on the highway earlier. You've just entered the metropolitan area of the town.
It doesn't take long before the bus turns into a small street. In the front, there are a bunch of rest houses sitting beside the alley. You see pools behind the wall of a house. Your bus stops eventually, and being nearest to the exit, you're the first to get off the vehicle.
"Hey," Sullyoon calls, and you turn back to her, not forgetting to leave the walkway space for a few people to walk past you towards the exit. "Can I have your number?"
Your mouth hangs open slightly in shock as Sullyoon locks her doe eyes with yours. Seol Yoona just asked for your number, and you can't fucking believe this. Your hands are still operating, at least, as you just whip out your phone from your pocket and touch the top of it with Sullyoon's.
Your phone vibrates slightly as her contact appears on your screen. The profile picture is her ID picture, you think. It looks so formal, with Sullyoon as her display name.
"Great, I'll message you when we're ready," Sullyoon says with a nod. "Or you can just come by and hang around first. Either way works."
"Sure, I'll put my stuff in my bedroom and go to you guys," you assure her, and she seems to be happy with that.
---
Sullyoon's house looks just like yours. It's not even mirrored. There's a pool table on the left side of the entrance. You can walk into the house a bit to find a pool filled with water on the right. The television is in the same position. There's a fridge beside it. The clock says that it's about four in the evening. Still, Sullyoon is nowhere to be seen, so you just settle yourself on the couch in the middle of the room meekly.
After a while, a door beside the television opens, and someone comes out of it.
She's not Sullyoon, though — a bit shorter, sharper face. It's Oh Haewon, still in her bus clothes of a Hawaiian shirt and jeans.
In Sullyoon's social circle, she spends most of her time with five women: Lily Morrow, Oh Haewon, Bae Jinsol, Kim Jiwoo, and Jang Kyujin. They're in the engineering dance club together, after all. You've seen their performances at a number of events: the orientation day, the international night, and now, the house trip. In your humble opinion, they're deathly beautiful in their own styles, and in reality, so many people have crushes on them. Though none of them have ever made a single move out of fear and anxiety.
In the group, Sullyoon is the most popular, with Haewon coming in a close second ranking. It's more of a preference whether you prefer the cute, innocuous vibe of Sullyoon or the tomboyish, vulgar vibe of Haewon. You find yourself more fitting to Sullyoon's energy, though it's not that you find Haewon any less gorgeous.
"Hey," Haewon greets you with a small nod. "Sullyoon's partner, right?"
You gulp. "Yeah, I, uh, she told me that I can be here, so I'm here."
Haewon nods again receptively before walking towards the couch. She sits down not too far from you, and she grabs the remote to play something.
"Oh, there's Netflix," Haewon mutters, and she clicks on the icon. It brings her to a login screen, however. "Damn."
"I have Netflix," you blurt out in an effort to help Haewon.
"Aren't you staying at that house?" Haewon asks, pointing back to your villa. "What? Are you and Sullyoon secretly fucking or something?" She shoots you a suspicious look, seemingly piqued by the notion of your trysts with her friend.
You can't say a word as your eyes widen and your mouth hangs open. Your body freezes in your seat, unsure of how to respond to the fuckery Haewon just uttered. It's as if your heart just stops for a few seconds just to process Haewon's awfully forward question.
"What?" you manage, utterly and completely shocked. "We're not—"
Suddenly, Haewon bursts out into a boisterous laugh, moving from side to side in her seat. "Fucking hell, I'm sorry," and she reaches out towards you, pacifying the situation. "I know you guys just met. I was just fucking with ya, sorry again."
Your expression dissolves into a shy laugh along with Haewon. "Oh, well," you mutter between chuckles. "That's quite a welcome."
"Yeah, I shouldn't, no, I wouldn't do it if I had known," Haewon says as her laugh softens into a smile. She then hands you the remote in her hand. "Here, log in with your Netflix."
"Thanks," and you take the remote from Haewon. Your heartbeat slows down a bit, and you start working on logging into the pool villa's Netflix with your account that you're sharing with Taesan and a few of your friends.
"Well, with that out of the way," Haewon restarts the conversation. She scoots a little closer towards you, and you tense up again. Your fingers tremble slightly on your phone while trying to access your Netflix account. "Do you like Sullyoon? Like, as your senior match or whatever."
"She's wonderful! I like her vibe," you answer honestly, alternating your eyes between Haewon, your phone, and the television. It's quite a sensory overload here. "She's so kind to me."
"Yeah, she's lovely all around. It's her expertise," Haewon says, sinking herself into the cushion of the couch. "You two will get along, don't worry."
"I hope so."
You finally link your account to the television, and Haewon claps merrily at the success. The screen shows a few algorithmic suggestions, and it's clear that you're a film buff.
"Do you have any hate-watching suggestions while we're drunk?" Haewon asks.
"The Room, I think?"
"I believe you," and Haewon does a finger gun pointing at you. You just smile at her.
---
The sizzling from the grill fills the night air along with the splashes of water in the pool. The outdoor area of Sullyoon's house smells of cooked meat and beer. You're sitting in a chair shyly, scrolling Twitter as alcohol begins to set in. There are a few freshmen, including Taesan, and sophomores, including Bae, playing in the pool together. You and Sullyoon remain on the land still, talking about tedious topics and interests that become interesting just because it's Seol Yoona you're talking to.
"How has your freshman year been?" Sullyoon asks, swirling the contents of her can around a bit, and she takes a sip.
"It's fine, I guess," you respond without looking up from your phone. "Took some time before I settled in, even with Taesan."
Sullyoon chuckles. "I get it — new environment, new friends, yadda yadda." She takes a bite off her barbecue stick — green pepper — and Sullyoon asks you more with her mouth full of food, "Did anyone come with you? Like, from the same high school."
You look up from your phone to meet Sullyoon's eyes before answering, "Nope, I'm alone here. Was really lucky I met him in that dorm group."
Sullyoon nods at the same time a splash of water lands on her feet, and she flinches a little. You look at the pool to find Bae and Taesan smiling apologetically.
"Sorry," Bae says from the water. Sullyoon just accepts her apology with a nod.
"Anyway," Sullyoon restarts, turning back to you. The can of beer is still staying in her hand, and she takes another swig. "Let's talk about something more personal."
You look at her, puzzled by her statement. "Wasn't that already personal?" and you let out a chuckle to lighten the seriousness of the statement. You don't want her to feel intimidated by your words.
Sullyoon laughs, seemingly a little drunk now. "There are more personal things than you settling into college life, you know?"
You're still too shy with two cans of beer in your veins. However, you really want to get to know Sullyoon better than this. You can feel your vision getting a tad blurry, but she remains as gorgeous as ever — her eyes, her hair, her lips. God, you just want her to pin you against the wall and start whispering dehumanizing insults into your ear.
"I don't have a girlfriend or a boyfriend, if that's what you wanna know," you declare, picking up the can to take a sip out of shyness. You wonder how and why the hell you said that. It's not like you look good enough to have a romantic life.
Sullyoon chuckles, fidgeting with her almost-empty can. "Me too." You register the intoxication in her eyes and tone, eventually. Her off-the-perfect-cadence giggles ring in your ear canals against the noise from the pool and the grill. "I've been on a few dates in college, and they're all just fucking boring."
"Boring?" you probe her a bit.
Sullyoon stands up from the opposite seat, and she sashays towards another chair next to you. The act makes your inhibitions drop slightly — proximity and all. She reaches for the can of beer back at her seat, and you see how defined her arm muscles are — curves, veins, and strength. You'd really like her to lock your head with that.
"Yeah, they're" — she takes another sip — "they always try to please me, and I can see through that."
"Like, uh, what usually happens?" you ask more questions without much self-doubt. The tendency to second-guess your words seems to disappear bit by bit.
Sullyoon scoffs, then there's another sip before she answers, "They act weird. I don't know how to describe it." Sullyoon looks up into the sky, reiterating her thoughts, and you follow her vision to see the stars flickering on the pitch-black blanket of the nocturne. "They just don't stay true to themselves! Yeah, that's the word."
You ponder her words. Not staying true to oneself is something that you oppose, obviously, but you also have some concern if you're falling into that category by falling for her as well — agreeing to everything she says and pretending to be someone else.
"Do you think I act weird?" you blurt out in your drunken stupor. You're a tad concerned about dishonesty, and maybe you'd get a free compliment from her for being yourself for the last 12 hours since the first encounter.
"Do you have a crush on me or something?" Sullyoon teases, looking at you with playfulness in her eyes. That smirk is killing you. "Why the fuck would you even ask that?" and she chuckles lightly.
Your eyes widen as you regain your senses for a few seconds. Her words are powerful, and you just can't answer the question she's using to interrogate your heart. All that you can do is take a sip from your can to hide the color on your cheeks.
You don't register Sullyoon's hand on your shoulder for the first second of contact. Again, the alcohol is setting in hastily. Still, your heart beats faster when her body scent reaches your nose — sweat, perfume, and some beer — and you almost choke on your drink. Your hands tremble under the weight of reality and closeness. Her mouth is agape, as if ready to do something unpredictable. You look into her eyes. There is a lot that's going on in her pupils — energy, mischief, and perhaps some desire.
You stammer out, "Come, come again?" She smells so fucking wonderful, and you wouldn't mind one bit if she calls you weird as an answer.
Then, Sullyoon just chuckles in front of your face, and you just look at her, confused.
"Just messing with ya," she utters with a smile before pulling herself away from you. Sullyoon then clinks her can with yours gently. "I'm drunk as hell now, so please excuse me."
Shakily, you bring the can to your mouth again for another sip while chuckling awkwardly.
"And no, I don't think you act weird around me," Sullyoon says.
Your heart flutters at her answer. The urge to jump into the pool out of joy is strong, but you remain mostly still as you ask her, "Really?"
Sullyoon shrugs. "Yeah, at least from what I see, I think you're often honest."
"Often?"
Another splash of pool water finds your feet and Sullyoon's. Both of you jump at the coldness, and Sullyoon goes a little further than you by hissing at the swimmers.
She turns back to meet your eyes. "I think we're gonna get all wet by the time I finish explaining this frequency adjective to you," Sullyoon states, tilting her head slightly towards the sliding doors, and you get the notion in that instant.
"We're just gonna sit on the couch and watch The Room, right?"
"What the fuck is The Room?"
"I did not hit her, it's not true! It's bullshit! I did not hit her!" Tommy then throws his water bottle away. "I did not. Oh hi, Mark."
"Oh, hey Johnny, what's up?"
Sullyoon nods beside you on the living room couch, a different can of beer that's almost full in her hand. "I see the appeal now."
"There are a bunch of weird dialogues like this, by the way. This is just one of them," you add, taking a chug off your can. "It's a fucking goldmine."
Sullyoon smiles back at you. "Splendid."
---
"Do you actually smoke?"
"This is Haewon's."
"Where are yours?"
"I don't smoke."
There are two cans of beer sitting idly on the marble sink. The area of this room is generally too small for two people, but with this amount of distance, you're fitting into it perfectly. There's the smell of scented candles that reminds you of serenity, but again, the ecstasy you've been chasing is already in front of you.
"I'm not trying this," you decline with a profuse shake of your head.
"Weren't you chugging beer like crazy earlier?" Sullyoon scoffs, breath smells of fermented wheat. She picks up a lighter to ignite the cigarette in her hand. A line of smoke rises from the opposite end from where her fingers are holding it.
"It wasn't that crazy, to be fair," you whine back. "This is, like, my, uh."
Sullyoon laughs in your face with visible signs of late-stage intoxication: lack of balance, unfocused eyes, shaky hands. "It's your eighth can tonight, by the way," and she points her thumb to the side, to the cans on the sink.
She keeps track of your beer consumption history, apparently, and you tease back, giggling, "You like me enough to count?"
"What do you think?" she plays coy, bringing the stick closer to the mouth. She doesn't take a drag yet, and you just observe the light at the end of it flickering in a slow rhythm. "Am I being a responsible sophomore, or am I having a crush on a person whom I've just met this morning?"
And you're snapped back into reality for a heartbeat. Within that timeframe, it's clear that you need more time and familiarity with Sullyoon to build her trust. You're a bit gutted that it's not so soon, to be honest, but you just hide any trace of that feeling with a small laugh.
"A person can dream, I guess," you blurt out, so unaware of how cocky you look.
"Yeah, I know I'm hot," Sullyoon scoffs, and her lips finally touch the cigarette. You watch her suck in air through her mouth. It's devastatingly attractive. Then, a puff of smoke hits your face, eliciting a few coughs from you, and you wonder how the hell she doesn't struggle with taking a drag.
"That wasn't" — and there's another cough — "hot."
"You're being obtuse," Sullyoon scoffs again. You're irked by her confidence a bit, but a part of you also finds that, in a sense, hot.
"I don't wanna get cancer," you deflect, trying your best to look strong in front of Sullyoon. Still, with this shorter height and younger age, you probably look deathly cute to her instead of intimidating. To make matters worse, she's ruffling your hair with a smile that's just making your muscles go wobbly against the bathroom door.
"You're a terrible liar," Sullyoon jokes. "I'll show you something."
Sullyoon takes another drag — soft, awfully quiet, glittering at the tip of her stick. She brings her other hand up to your mouth, and you flinch a bit out of the last remnants of your humility. Still, Sullyoon's thumb chases your lips and pries your mouth open gently. You loosen your jaw as her face moves closer towards yours.
A puff of white cloud leaves her mouth with a small push of air from her lungs, and you close your eyes once it reaches you. You block your trachea. The gust just rages in your mouth, and you let it stay there for a bit. You think you've seen this before — Joachim Trier's lens. And if your memory isn't too fuzzy and altered, what Sullyoon is doing to you right now looks stunningly ethereal.
Her breath is hot against your face. Her thumb burns your lips. Her smoke scorches the inside of your cheeks. It's one chillingly gorgeous spectacle if someone happens to stumble into this bathroom — the closeness, the white curls, the cadence of her chuckle afterwards. Seol Yoona is blowing smoke from her mouth into yours.
And you're pretty sure that Renate and Herbert are going to be ecstatic seeing you and Sullyoon reenacting their image.
A few heartbeats later, you blow a gust out of your lungs and open your eyes again. You're greeted with the sight of the dissolving vapor in front of Sullyoon's angelic features. She chuckles heartily, and she doesn't make a scene of brushing the cloud away. Her thumb is still on your lips, prying your mouth open with minimal force. She looks dreadfully pretty under the bathroom light and a layer of white puff.
"It's called shotgunning, I think," Sullyoon finally breaks the silence, and you just hum back at her as an affirmation. "I like it when we just stay like this."
"Like what?" you utter dumbly. Your brain seems to be completely fried from that puff, and you can only repeat her words and express agreement at this point.
"Close, but not too close," Sullyoon huffs before taking another drag, then there's another shotgunning. The cloud spins in your mouth, and you push it out softly. The whiteness dissipates into Sullyoon smiling in front of you and continuing her answer, "It's thrilling."
You're all dazed and enchanted by her spell — smoke and perfume. Your heart is yearning for more of her touch than just the thumb on your lips and the white puffs. You want to chase her lips, but the threat of losing her wholly looms over you. This entire thing is a thriller, honestly.
You gulp. "We're going to do this until—"
"It burns out, yeah," and Sullyoon winks. "Fun, isn't it?"
You rest your back against the door. "Then what?"
Sullyoon scoffs, and she ruffles your hair again tenderly. You just melt without an ounce of resistance — wobbly legs, slack arms. Her other hand is still holding the stick between her fingers. There's a line of smoke floating from the bright end.
"I don't know, really," Sullyoon answers your question, hand leaving your hair and reaching for her beer on the side. Your eyes are locked on the light from her cigarette, only to be told, "Look at me, pretty boy."
The name sends a shiver down your spine, obviously, and you shift your gaze back to her. She looks gorgeous as always: eyes, nose, lips. Now, with the label, you'd really love to just let her do whatever the hell she pleases with you.
"You look like a delicacy," Sullyoon says, and she takes another sip off her can. The alcohol helps your heart from beating too fast from the notion of you being her metaphorical dinner to satiate her apparent lust. "I wanna fucking devour you, to be honest."
Her eyes are still locked on yours. The duration of the prolonged eye contact should make you feel uneasy under sobriety, but you're leaning in closer towards Sullyoon as she puts her can away from her mouth. You're met with the sight of her wet lips glistening in the low light of the bathroom. Suddenly, however, Sullyoon pushes you back with her beer can against the door, eliciting a moan out of your mouth, knocking the air out of your lungs.
"Do as I say, pretty boy," Sullyoon commands, moving so awfully close to you that her lips almost touch yours. She doesn't make a show of smoking into your mouth anymore. The distance is gnawing at your heart, but with that assertion, you don't dare closing that gap.
You smile weakly with the surmounting excitement running in your veins. It's really happening right now — the golden, clear-cut chance with your crush. Your heart is hammering inside your chest. Your fingers quiver incessantly. Your pupils are certainly dilating.
Still, the playful edge in you emerges for a bit. "What if I don't?"
Sullyoon smirks, and a scoff leaves her mouth. "I'm sure you're not that stupid, right?"
"Definitely," and you chuckle in her face. It's disgustingly brave. "Maybe."
Sullyoon tilts her head a bit, then she faux begs, "Take off your shorts, pretty please?"
There's a certain kind of teasing in your movements as you remove the garments from your waist. It's to your best knowledge from being an engineering student. It's to your utmost ability to move when having a beer can on your chest and the bathroom door on your back. You don't really expect her to be more aroused by the swaying of your hips or the sultry-drunk expressions from you.
Sullyoon smiles at your enthusiasm, at least. You're elated with that. Then, she peers down to see your lush hair seeping from under the shorts.
"You don't even trim it," she states, still pinning you against the door with her beer can. The force lessens a bit, though. "Fucking disgusting," and she completes her insult with a devilish smile.
You push your boxers and shorts down further, lifting your legs to help with the removal. At a certain point, your cock springs out with eagerness, spreading precum over her casual clothes. Your body is shivering with anticipation and anxiety, while Sullyoon observes the entirety of you, taking a few drags and blowing the smoke onto your face.
Eventually, your bottom half is free of clothes. The vulnerability is terrifying under Sullyoon's impish expression. Her eyes scan all over your exposed body just to elicit some more goosebumps on your skin. You're smiling weakly out of intoxication, regardless. Your affection for her is running deadly deep.
She takes a drag, removing the can from your chest. You feel you can breathe properly again. There's this slightly numbing pain in your ribs, but you're too drunk and lusted-out to give any fucks about that. She's taller than you are. She's older than you are. She's stronger than you are. This is nauseatingly perfect.
"Go to the toilet," Sullyoon issues another order, and she moves out of the way to let you walk with boxers and pants on your ankles.
You take a few clumsy steps to the toilet, feeling Sullyoon's eyes on you. It's probably the natural response for you to feel the need to pee upon seeing the ceramic bowl. So, you aim your hard cock towards the water body. It's difficult with an erection, but—
"I've always wanted to do this." Sullyoon's chest is pressed against your back. Her left hand slides all over your abdomen, while the right is still holding the borrowed cigarette and the beer can. Of course, you moan with pleasure and her warmth. She stops around your lushness above your cock, eventually, and she gives it a soft press.
"Fuck," you whine whorishly. She gives it another press, and the tingle in your bladder becomes stronger. You can barely stand right now.
"Piss for Mommy, pretty boy, piss all that beer out," Sullyoon coos, and you feel her chin on your right shoulder. She takes another inhale of the nicotine, and you can only watch the smoke flying out of her mouth from beside you. Her left hand moves down a little more to help with the aim under the state of erection. She wraps her hand around your cock, bending it down a bit more.
That's when it starts for you.
There's the sound of your fluid hitting the water body in the toilet — slightly yellowish. Your body loosens up a bit. Sullyoon hums approvingly as a response, then, "It's so hard. I'm sure it's because of me, right?"
"Yes, Mommy," you speak, the moniker slipping out too easily. Your eyes are locked on your firmly held shaft that's still leaking.
Sullyoon takes another drag, blowing the smoke below her. The cloud envelops your cock, and you find the image somewhat cinematic, to be honest. You keep your piss consistent, forcing it out of the bladder in a powerful stream against the ceramic and the toilet water.
"Mommy's pissy boy," Sullyoon whispers, prompting a moan out of your mouth. Your pliability has never reached such high, and it's Seol Yoona — your crush — who helps turn your brain into a mush. "You're such a nasty little slut."
You repeat mindlessly, "I'm Mommy's pissy boy. I'm Mommy's little slut."
Sullyoon puts the cigarette into your mouth, blowing a puff into your right ear. The cloud is warm on your lobe. The drag is warm between your lips. "Take a drag, pretty boy."
You're too stupid and wasted right now to resist. There's a cough when the smoke hits those tiny bags in your lungs, and puffs leave your mouth. The stick doesn't fall, still. That's your first time smoking, and being held by the cock by your crush while pissing does elevate the experience by a margin.
Down below, your stream goes down in its intensity. A straight line becomes a curved one, and a curved one becomes droplets. The noise coming from the ceramic becomes quieter, and Sullyoon helps you shake the last few beads out of your slit. Your body can barely stand up now. You can just collapse within Sullyoon's embrace, really.
She holds you like that for a while, letting you bask in her warmth and your own vulnerability. You let out a few whines from between your lips as the drag remains in your mouth. Every breath is punctuated with a puff leaving with the moans. Then, Sullyoon sways from side to side languidly, and you follow promptly. She's humming some tune that you don't recognize — perfect cadence, almost somber tone.
"Such a good boy for Mommy," Sullyoon praises you, chin still on your right shoulder. Your heart jumps at the compliment, obviously, as you dance along with her.
"Thank you, Mommy," you say feebly, a bit muffled by the cigarette. Sullyoon reclaims it from your mouth with her fingers, eventually. Another puff is blown out of her mouth.
"Almost burned out," Sullyoon says.
Your eyes are still looking into the wall in front of you, mostly thoughtlessly except for the movements and her care. "What's burning out?" you ask, shifting your weight between the legs for the nocturnal waltz.
Another exhale, another white gust, another hum — Sullyoon answers, "The drag — this is my only one."
"Ask for one more from Haewon, Mommy."
But Sullyoon just stays there, hugging you from behind, lingering with you. Her left hand is still on your hard cock. A few more puffs pass by your ear as you two move from side to side. The room smells of scented candles.
"I wanna stay like this," Sullyoon finally says, and she presses the cigarette against the wall in front of you. There's an inky mark on the vast whiteness of the bathroom wall. "You smell like beer, by the way," and she finally takes a deep breath from something that isn't a cigarette: you.
The exposure to Sullyoon's proximity just pierces all of your defenses. Just this morning, if someone told you that you'll be in this situation — your crush holding your dick while you're peeing — you'd tell them to fuck the hell off. Right now, you don't know if it's the alcohol that's doing the talking, but you think it's real — her affection, her body against yours, her words.
Within her embrace, you've never felt weaker than right now.
You granted what Ahyeon wished in the first place, which was cumming inside her cunt.
“God, thank you, daddy, fuck, that was—” You shut her up with a long, passionate kiss on her lips, humming from your actions as you stay lodged inside her snugness, and it was euphoric as she thought it would be.
“You did amazing, princess.” Your words emanate that familiar pink blush on her cheeks, and that alone made you feel butterflies and genuine love rather than just entirely being horny.
It’s the best of both worlds, and the day is just getting started.
It was barely the end of noon time and you felt like you were here for a whole day—maybe hours of sex, making out and talking with Ahyeon equates into defining the flow of time. Even with the snugness of her velvety walls hugging you tight, you don’t consider pulling out yet and continue kissing her, peppering her collarbones and her neck where she’s more sensitive, earning moans of approval out of her as she urges for more. Eventually, you pull yourself out of her filled cunt, letting the sight of the achievement you’ve done be etched in your brain for eons to come. You marvel with the mess she has been on the bed, her sinful, toned body laid down and used and your cum leaking out is just perfection, not to mention her tight top that was ruined with how rough the both of you eventually became.
“Did I do too much, princess? You good?” Your questions begs an answer out of her lips, seeking thoughtfulness in the midst of evident roughness that unfolded just minutes ago.
“No, I’m fine, daddy—wanted it like that. Wanted you to give me a birthday creampie, even if it’s pretty late.” Ahyeon laughs through her apparent exasperation, clinging onto your arms to pull you into another passionate kiss which you are eager to reciprocate. You respond pretty hungrily, tongues dancing whenever they get the chance as you eventually pull out again, wanting to start the day onto something productive.
“Wanna help you clean up and get us some food, princess? What’d you think?” She has never nodded so fast before, eager to do such aftercare after you’ve wrecked her sinful hole.
“Gotta help me in the shower, daddy…”
“I will, princess. Don’t worry.”
---
You always love doing this, even with Asa or them together—nothing beats taking a shower with them, even though what might happen will equate to something filthy or wholesome.
“Did you text Asa, daddy? Is she going to come?”
“Not yet, princess.” You soap her back, and her toned, slim waist as you stare at her doe eyes. “Can’t do that when you’ve rode me and wanted to have sex with me right after you’ve blown me.”
Ahyeon pouts and chuckles right after, that beaming smile emanating her positivity despite the tease underlying beneath it. “Aw, but you loved it, right, daddy?”
You kiss Ahyeon’s forehead, tucking her hair behind her ear as you stare at her eyes continuously with sincerity as your intention, and no one can break that away from you. “Always, princess—always loved doing that to you. Glad your legs are still working.”
She snuggles her head onto your chest as you can feel her vibrations from her giggles all throughout, then staring up at you with her own genuine intent, mutually like yours. “Would always love to workout and be sturdy for you, daddy.”
She soaps your back with a loofa as you do the same on hers, but with your hands. The running, warm water slightly elevates the experience and lures in a mood where you think she’ll be feeling too. It was inevitable to begin with, not when she’s intentionally finding her hands onto your half-erect shaft and her gestures hinting to rile you up.
The mutual insatiability and sincerity is healthy, and you love it.
“Still can’t get enough? Please, princess—I don’t think I can do this anymore.” You groan right after, reading you like a book as she insists on the first move and you’re not complaining. She strokes you into hardness, her dexterous fingers doing their best as you groan between every stroke, Ahyeon smiling in satisfaction right from the way you reply to her actions.
“Missed you so much, daddy—guess multiple weeks of not meeting you is just hard for me.”
Your hand finds her soaped waist, cupping it as you pull her towards you a little closer, letting your cock nestle between the divot of her thighs, near her dripping pussylips. “It was tough for me too, princess—been so busy and stuff.”
You understand how down bad you’ve made her and the feelings are mutual. Even though you feel like you can't do this anymore, Ahyeon is the pill that keeps you going and that alone fuels you to do more.
“Right now, I am here, princess, and I won’t leave you alone.” You pull her in a tight embrace, feeling her hot body snuggle up yours only lures you to deepen the hug, kissing her shoulder as you do so. “I have the whole week to spend with you. No stress or anything—just you and me.”
Ahyeon curls up that genuine smile of love to you, and that has you swooning even with the suggestive actions she’s doing to you. “It would be fun if Asa’s gonna be here, daddy.”
“Which I would love to spend this whole week too—not let’s clean up for real and I’ll call her, okay?”
“Okay, daddy.” Ahyeon nods as she continues to clean herself in front of you, pushing away from her pussy grinding on your hard shaft, as you clean yourself swiftly too.
You’ll be thoroughly looking forward to how this day will go down, much more about how this week unfolds.
---
You let Ahyeon prepare herself with what she does best, maybe surprise yourself with an outfit that turns you on, another makeup combination that riles you up or anything. Meanwhile, you wouldn’t waste your time just watching some reels and doomscrolling, or looking outside the balcony but calling in Asa on the phone.
“You still doing something?” You look back and look at the door where Ahyeon is inside, then avert your attention towards the phone call. “Ahyeon wants you to join her.”
“Not really, baby. Where are the both of you at, though?” Asa’s cheerful tone is evident even behind the phone, looking forward to what you may say right after.
“At my place. Ahyeon was you here, to join us on some—you know, like the usual whenever we’re together.”
“Hah...” Asa chuckles through the phone, knowing what you’re talking about as it piques her interest immediately. “I’d love that always—besides, I am really curious on how Ahyeon has been doing too as soon as she saw you. I pretty much miss her…”
You smile through the phone, finding their friendship cute and can’t wait to tell everything that has happened to the both of you towards Asa. “Oh, you don’t need to tell that, Asa. We did a lot for her birthday and even now—wait, are you outside? Asa…”
You can hear Asa’s audible gasp as she laughs right after. “It was just the TV—go on, continue, please.”
“I mean like, yeah… Tons of blowjobs, princess rode me twice and I came on her face once and in her cunt, finally.”
“Mhm…” Asa is still hooked for what you may say further, teasing you with her unimpressed tone. “What more did you do to her? Finally came inside her, huh?”
“Pretty much, that’s how I’ll summarize everything, haha. Yeah, I mean, she always wants to swallow my cum most of the time or paint it all over her body but since it’s her birthday, it would be great to give her that privilege.”
“God, I can imagine how hot Ahyeon is whenever you’re fucking her good and cumming inside her—she really earned it, I guess. Isn’t it right, babe?”
“Yeah, she did. Even a better girl at behaving than you are, Asa.” Your remarks earns that hiss on the phone from Asa, a little angry from your banter as the spice in her voice is evident.
“Yah! I’ve always been a good girl for you! I will always comply with you and everything!”
“Maybe forty percent of the time. Fifty tops—you know what, you should hurry if you’re going to come. I’ll treat you both to somewhere nice and we’ll do our time together with Ahyeon, alright?”
“Okay, okay…” You can hear the silverware clashing as she prepares herself, ready to come to your place as soon as possible. “See you, babe—love you.”
“Love you too.” And there she hangs up, and the exhilaration within you starts to creep up again, knowing Asa’s going to join the both of you in this monstrosity. Suddenly, when you’re sightseeing in the balcony and metropolis down below, Ahyeon’s voice calls you in the distance as you turn around and see such a hot girl from earlier who is this simple yet endearingly pretty.
“Daddy, do you like it?”
It’s simple, the typical school uniform-esque outfit where she looks splendid of course, undeniably charismatic where it dives down to being hot. There’s just something in the way she delivers what she wears that exudes confidence and compliments her figure well, and that element alone strikes something in you and further makes you fall down your knees for her (mostly in this part, she’s head over heels for you but the feelings are mutual).
“Of course, princess—everything you wear always looks good on you. Are we going to the university or something?” You tease Ahyeon for the umpteenth time, knowing that the semestral break is far from over and knowing that she specifically knows what turns you on.
Yes, the tie invites something special in you, most likely the culprit for a great choking side dish on your main course. Even the short skirt she wears right now alone, perfectly accentuating how well her legs look and her delicious thighs peeking out for you to drool on.
She is basically the epitome of perfection, but then you think that Asa can challenge that.
You anticipate what she will wear but right now, you should spend the next hours somewhere else that is outside of your place.
“So, we’re going out? We’re not just gonna stay here with Asa, daddy?”
“Well, I figured out that I should treat my princesses to some great food and some quality time, no?” You come closer to Ahyeon, grasping her soft hand as you stare at her eyes. “Besides, this week would be a great time to be free from the stress we’ll eventually meet later.”
“Fair point, daddy—that’s so thoughtful and so sweet of you! Thank you so much…” Ahyeon hugs you tightly, head resting against your chest as she looks up at you, feeling shy from her sudden actions which you reassure her with a chuckle.
“Don’t be shy, Ahyeonie—this is only fair, you know? Now, let’s get ourselves ready—wait, I should be the one doing that…” The sudden realization hits you, as Ahyeon faintly giggles from that slight mishap of yours.
“Go ahead, daddy—I’ll be waiting.”
This whole day won’t just dissolve into just some filthy sex even with Asa coming over—after all, you have the whole week with the two to spend with and to cherish each and every moment, no matter how wholesome or filthy it can be.
---
You’re brushing your teeth now as Ahyeon calls you, stopping herself from doomscrolling on her phone and asking the question: “Aren’t we gonna wait for Asa, daddy?”
You spit towards the sink, gargling some water as you reply to her with a slight of murmur. “We are, princess—she texted me that she’s going to be here in a minute or two.”
Ahyeon gasps, a little excited from your reply. “Oh? Finally she’s going to be here!”
She fixes herself, comb her hair a little while she does miniature retouches on her makeup as you finish brushing your teeth, gargling some warm water to ease up your feeling. Suddenly as you’re gargling, the doorbell rings loudly, so you spit the water into the sink quickly as you rush towards the door, opening to see the girl you’ve been waiting for (also Ahyeon).
“Babe! Oh, I missed you!” Asa pulls you towards her frame, her lithe figure is pretty surprising in terms of her strength as she hugs you tightly, feeling her warmth finally after weeks and weeks of being away.
“Missed you too, Asa—was this the perfume I gifted you on Christmas?”
“Yeah, it is, babe. Really love the sweet scent of it…” Asa eventually pulls out of your embrace as a familiar girl appears in the distance of Asa’s eyes as it lits up from that sight.
“Ahyeon-ah! You’re here!” The gleaming smile of Asa permeates around the vicinity as she’s happy to see the younger girl and one of her closest friends. “Guess the both of you are waiting for me, hm?”
“Yes, we are, babe—but first, do you wanna drink some water or what? Seems like going towards here was a bit tiring, no?”
Asa scoffs as she reassures you, alternating her attention towards the both of you. “Oh, I don’t need it though but thanks. My friend fetched me all the way here, glad she had some time herself.”
“Well, I’m glad my other princess isn’t too tired…” The name certainly makes Asa blush, an evident rosy hue all across her cheeks. Ahyeon slightly chuckles with your remark though, pretty much agreeing on the pet name you called Asa accurately.
“Come on in, babe—I’ll get other stuff ready and then we’ll get in my car, alright?” Asa nods right after, as she comes in and frantically seizes her hands to hold Ahyeon’s, feeling that sense of comfort.
“You know, I really think the both of you talked your outfits through—you look great though, Asa.”
“Oh thanks, babe.” Asa plants her hand in front of her mouth, a little modest when chuckling and being flustered by your compliments as she averts her attention towards Ahyeon. “Do you think this looks great, Ahyeon-ah?”
“Oh, it does look good on you! Always love the way you style yourself, Asa.” Ahyeon’s a bit shy with her compliments towards the older girl, as you find yourself agreeing because it’s just factual at this point—you always love the way Asa styles herself, a true fashion icon in your eyes. While you swoon over the sight of Asa’s perfect figure and such a great yet simple outfit, you finalize yourself with a few touches and cleaning near the sink, letting the girls wait for you.
“I guess having authority in the university is challenging, no? Still feeling stressed lately, Asa?”
“I mean yeah, a little—” Asa’s gripping the headboard of the couch a little tight, as she vents out some little frustration at her end. “—and they also want me to go higher and be their secretary at the student council? I’m sorry but I can’t really live with that as if the schoolworks weren’t enough to fuck me up—glad this break was necessary.”
“Well, I know someone that can fuck you up…” Ahyeon teases Asa, as the older girl paints that shocked face and Ahyeon in return, just laughs in response.
“Oh my goodness—babe, she’s been too bold ever since the both of you are alone for just a day? Wow, look at you, Ahyeonie~”
You clean and dry your face and arms with a towel, now pretty much ready to go as you further strengthen Asa’s claims. “You don’t need to tell me that, babe—she’s been pretty confident and brave ever since she fulfilled her birthday wish.”
Asa and you chuckles as Ahyeon blushes harder from the words thrown at her. It wasn’t seen as something degrading, but uplifting as Ahyeon is finally becoming bold with you, and even Asa. Not going to lie, seeing this side of Ahyeon more frequently than before is refreshing, and it’s the best in both worlds.
“Bet it felt good, right, Ahyeon-ah?”
“It does…” Ahyeon doesn’t deny it and wears it proudly as it's evident from her face, Asa smirking from how Ahyeon portrays how great it felt, even in the slightest.
“Ok, I’m done, ladies. You girls can just wait in the car. I'll just check on something here, alright?” Their conversations got hindered by you as they rushed towards the car, seeing them off to the distance and their slight dorkiness in their bodies which made you chuckle a little.
You sigh and curl up a smile, excited on how this week may unfold. “Love these girls…”
You really do, and you hope they stay being this lively, easygoing, happy and of course, hot.
That’s pretty explanatory, and you need to rush yourself too because the time is ticking, and it’s ticking fast.
---
They’re loud, funny and pretty suggestive—you’re holding the steering wheel for dear life just to get your attention averted towards the road, refraining from distracting yourself from Asa and Ahyeon’s antics, let alone their subtle actions that attract invitation.
“Babe, I swear—the freshmen in the university are more chill than what I ever thought. Maybe the stress of being in authority burns me out but at least I’m making friends, right?” Asa asks you about her slight doubts, consulting you as her eyes are eager, anticipating your answer.
In all honesty, you’re not the best when it comes to giving advice generally but you came to grow as a better person yourself ever since you’ve been tangled up in the polyamorous relationship between Asa and Ahyeon. Your mind state becomes healthier and you come to realize that wisdom comes with experience, being grateful for the little things and becoming socially exposed too with the help of the two really made you who you are today.
“Yeah, baby—as long as the friends you’re making are on the good side, then it’s great!” You multitask between looking at the tracker and swerving over slightly slower cars on the highway, Asa’s voice averting your attention towards her. “Besides, I think you guys will get along well because of how brainrotten these people can be.”
“We’re not brainrotted though, daddy—we just happen to be influenced by what we see on the Internet.” Ahyeon makes a great point, pouting as she chuckles from your remarks.
“Don’t act like you’re not in the loop of these things, babe. Besides, they seem like great people to hang out with.”
“I mean, I’m eventually gonna see these things, babe. Also, probably they are pretty fun to hang with—can’t really think of anything else other than the two of you.” Your smoothness makes them blush and you can just sense it, Asa eliciting an audible ‘wow’ from your flirtatious transition.
You can feel Asa’s habits coming to play yet again, with her hand on your thighs as she talks about how you’re getting smoother with the way you flirt. “I see you, babe—really pulling that, hm?”
“Can’t help it when I’m surrounded by two gorgeous girls.” It is in its utmost truth, and even if it’s most described as another flirtatious attempt, it will be working and truly factual.
“Are we still far away from there, daddy?” Ahyeon leans over to ask you, her eyes focused on you as her patience is running thin, and so is Asa’s, agreeing to Ahyeon’s question.
“Ladies, you can literally see it on the tracker here.” You don’t know if this is intentional just to pluck something in you but you mostly don’t really care, yet for sure, they’re just asking that for validation and to tease you.
“Sometimes, the GPS is pretty inaccurate, babe, y’know?” Asa’s hands find your shoulder, patting on it, then looking at you in an oddly nonchalant manner. “Gotta need to know it from you.”
You roll your eyes knowing the fact that you’re going to comply with their antics yet again. There’s no reason to reject it as it will just further put gasoline to the fire—you should get used to just going to the flow with your two lovely brats.
“We’re near there, like ten minutes tops—just relax yourselves, alright? The both of you will love this.” And they do, not without smiles painting their faces as you sigh deeply, mouthing yourself the words. “I just can't with these girls…”
Definitely you can’t, but you can’t resist them for their grip on you (figuratively and literally) is unparalleled, and that’s the beauty of this relationship.
----
Everything went as planned in your head, letting them eat some of their favorite foods, treating them to some bubble milk tea and even letting them earn some stuffed toys in the arcade. This is seriously one of the monumental moments in your life since it’s like once in a blue moon to hang out with the three of you together, and this moment of wholesomeness and romance is at an all-time high.
Yet, the lingering feeling of temptation seeps in because you can’t think straight when both of them are in such great outfits that compliments their figure and those short skirts—it genuinely makes your head dent in the right places, an Achilles’ heel to be exact.
They know what they’re doing and the underlying poison is already taking place.
Here’s maybe how the story goes: let’s just skip to the part where the filthiness starts because it was inevitable in the first place.
The older girl is clever, as her senses are overwhelmed and has this inkling of that familiar feeling within you—she senses how much you wanted her so much you couldn’t contain it anymore once the three of you are alone together yet again.
How could you not feel something so familiar when Asa’s hands are stroking your rock-hard cock, teasing the tip as you distract yourself from focusing on the road ahead.
“I swear to god, babe—I’m gonna crash this car if you keep doing that.” Asa doesn’t seem to budge, not even the slightest. Her tongue envelops the sensitive muscle, flickering against it as the voice of Ahyeon reverberates around your ear, in awe and enabling Asa even more—it doesn’t help you in the slightest but you’re now trapped here, unable to do anything but avert your attention towards driving safely.
“If w-we get pulled over, it’s your damn fault, Asa.”
“At least they get to see how to give head properly.” She continues slurping all over your length, the dark blur down below a mere distraction as you double your efforts on driving safely.
You just hope to god you’re near at your place but it isn’t, and there’s no sugarcoating that. Not to mention, you need to follow the tracker on the screen before the highway you’re familiar with, multitasking yourself and tanking one hell of a distraction that can put you in the gutter.
This is a blessing and curse and nothing around is helping you but yourself.
“No wonder why Ahyeon got addicted to sucking you off, babe—this cock is just delicious in every way.” Asa’s fingers come into play, the utmost stimulation of a new recruit in the battle inside your brain and your sanity. She continued her slow bobs, her immediate slurps and gags an audible sound to test you. You’d grow to adapt in these types of situations, her test a mere challenge at this point as your subtly shaking hands hand on the steering wheel tighter, your senses following the tracker with the best of your precision.
“Fucking hell, baby—slow down, please. I’m gonna crash this fucking car, I’m serious.” Thankfully, your pleas are answered, her pace slowing down a ton as she keeps her tongue busy around your sensitive length, and it doesn’t aid you to the very least.
“Swerving a little, hm, daddy? Asa must’ve been making you feel so good yet so miserable, right?” Fucking right, it’s downright in the abyss of despair and pleasure, wishing you can just pull over and let yourself feel the softness of Asa’s lips and hoe she makes you feel good.
You want to do that—no, you need to do that because you can’t bear driving for almost thirty minutes with Asa giving you a blowjob on the sunset.
You wouldn't tell her that though because telling her that would be digging your grave. Fighting the haywire in you, you gathered the mental capacity to find a spot where you can pull over and let the filthiness commence yet somehow, Asa senses this and pinches your thigh.
“No, baby—pull over and that just proves how much you can’t handle me. You wanna make a show for our princess here, right?” You really do but now, she’s playing with your ego in the name of oral sex, and that enables something in you to prove yourself that you’ll always have the authority no matter what.
Fuck it, you will take her like a champ until the finish line.
You try and maintain your speed to an eighty to ninety, but it’s becoming challenging with further techniques up Asa’s sleeve, inconsistencies evident with the way your body reacts to her actions. You moan slightly, the pleasure running over you a chase towards the edge, feet getting messed up a little once she works her tongue onto your leaking slit repeatedly.
You might just want to be a pussy and do what’s right, because there’s no greater outcome here when the car insurance rings your phone constantly because of what may happen.
Asa averts her attention towards the tracker, then looks on your face, knowing something is up on you. “Changing routes, are we, hm, babe?”
For the past fourteen months, Asa grew enough to read you like a book, ultimately knowing when you’re at your lowest or when you’re desperate for something. At your end, it’s getting there because sometimes, she can be unpredictable and a great example is what unfolds right at this moment: Asa sloppily blowing you in the car while you’re driving at your utmost best while Ahyeon records everything.
The scene is depraved and you wish you could just close your eyes and savor every second but you can’t do that. Not when you’re on a highway, little-to-no traffic and desperate to find somewhere to stop and let her do her expertise.
“Pulling over to feel my mouth better, baby? Looks like I got you real fucking good.” It’s salacious and it’s perfect, downright abysmal as she plays with your cock to torture you, swerving a little in response as she keeps herself occupied
“Yeah—fucking brat can’t contain herself and wants to suck me off w-while—shit, I’m in a middle of the road driving. How can I even deny that?” You hiss at her, but those words fall deaf to her ears as she gives you head consistently in terms of quality and pleasure.
“I guess daddy will cum before he pulls over somewhere.” Ahyeon’s laughter comes right after, her sinister side enabling you and her teases primarily to edge you closer. How can you not? Not when Ahyeon’s honey voice tingles you as she says profanities and Asa’s really bad business on your shaft—it’s just absurd at this point, perfectly filthy.
Finally, some light sheds in the distance (figuratively), pretty much an indication on where you can stop and let Asa do her thing to the fullest, not worrying about crashing such a treasured car of yours.
“No, keep both hands on the steering wheel, babe—I will stop if you do that again.” Asa’s way of words just riles you up even more, letting yourself be focused and your hands gripping the wheel with a white knuckle.
A part of you dearly wants to do that and stop Asa and her blowjob right now, so you can still store everything and to come home as soon as possible without the concern of risks. But then, you don’t want to hinder her advances, not when she enabled you so much that you need to erupt in her mouth and the gratification you’re currently experiencing urges you to take everything and indulge in the pleasure.
An abrupt turn and just a few meters ahead, you accelerate faster than usual, sending Asa to do her wonders on you with more effort and Ahyeon’s remarks now including your dive into submission.
“Daddy’s really fucked up right now, oh my god.” Ahyeon looks over, still holding her phone and recording every obscene second and calling the older girl’s attention. “Asa, if you continue that, he may cum before even stopping.”
“That’s the point, Ahyeon-ah.” Asa eventually slows down her strokes on your cock, as that raises an eyebrow on you but is still focused on what you should do. “But then, a load on my mouth right here would be a waste.”
“What are you—” Asa is there to cut you off, groaning as she squeezes your cock for good measure, and averts her attention towards you, eyes focused and lips curling up a smirk. You’ve technically came a little, a drizzle evident onto your slit as you catch your breath due to the adrenaline she gave you.
“Sorry, babe—don’t get me wrong, I’d love to taste your load but not here.” Asa then leans over, whispering in your ear as you anticipate what words may come out of her mouth. “Would love it either inside or on us two when we get home.”
Diabolical. Gutted but you’re patient but you despise that.
“I fucking hate you, Asa—god, now what? Wasted time on finding a different route…”
Asa looks at you, pouting cutely as if nothing obscene happened like a few seconds ago. “Get us home, pretty please, babe?”
You roll your eyes as Asa helps you on dressing your mess of a bottom half, as Asa reassures, “Don’t worry, it will be fun when we get home.”
“It will be, daddy—like so much more fun.” Ahyeon seconds the motion, ultimately convincing you that what unfolds later will be up to your liking.
Maybe it was for the best, because right now, you’re fucked up beyond comparison.
Oh, how can these girls spiral you into an utter mess…
---
The familiar road now gives you a sigh of relief, as the girls keep their conversations hooked as you eavesdrop. When the final turn towards your place happens, they’re thrilled to be finally home and you’re just glad you didn’t crash the car onto somewhere and something—you’re probably not doing that again with a psychotically horny Asa next time, but then, you loved the thrill.
Gone are the honorifics and the foreplay, because as soon as the three of you stepped in your place and Ahyeon locked the door shut, the magic happened.
“Have your way with her, daddy—would do something for the meantime…”
“Better come back, princess.” You remind her and Ahyeon nods, skedaddling out and minding her own business—you’d be interested in what she may introduce the both of you as she comes back, but for now, your attention is focused only for Asa.
“Missed me, babe?” You keep yourself attended, kissing her neck as she moans in response. “Oh you really fucking do—god, keep doing that, babe.”
You don’t need to talk when every movement elicits the very best of moans out of her mouth. You keep marking her, even licking as being depraved from a girl you yearn for reduces you into this animalistic stance, and you're hungry for her.
“Please, kiss me, baby—” So did you, cutting her out and letting your lips crash onto hers immediately. Hearing those words of need must equate onto something that lies within compliance, fulfilling what she needs as you deepen the kiss, tongues tangled.
Oh, let’s state the fact right now: you have no complaints nor qualms whenever making out with Ahyeon, but Asa is just in a different game.
Asa finds your tongue with her lips, sucking on it as she bobs her head up and down right after, letting the sensation of her lips be savored by you. Your lips aren't idle though, kissing her all throughout this mess as you match her advances. Her tongue eventually finds yours, alternating within the bobs on your tongue and dancing the muscles in between as you moan all throughout, and her hums vocal against your mouth.
It was thirty seconds of such sight of need, showcasing how much the deprivation caused her to do and you love it. You never pulled out of the kiss, eagerly reciprocating whatever she does as you held her waist gently, then pinning her against the wall. You pull out eventually, depleted of oxygen and expressing how much you really did miss her. “God, I really fucking missed you, baby.”
Asa smiles as she looks up at you with that mischievous smirk, seductively turning you on as both your hands rest against her tiny waist. “Then why aren’t we fucking yet?”
“Because I need to taste you first.” It wasn’t long before you initiated another torrid kiss, yet this time, you bit on her lip a little rough but not enough to make a bruise, a little hiss coming from her mouth from the miniscule pain you’ve inflicted. It was all hot and sloppy, feeling each other’s drool and need on each passing second, now getting a little harsh with the way you act by pressing her midriff tighter as she does the same on the hem of your shirt. It was another thirty seconds of carnal kissing until you pull out of her lips’ embrace, ready to take what’s yours and to claim what you’ve been depraved off.
“Gonna eat your pussy.” You kneel down as Asa bites her lip, locking her eyes onto you as her hands stay idle on her hips. “Ahyeon would know how much of a slut you are whenever I eat you out.”
It is true, because whenever you take control and weaken her, she would eventually submit. “Then let her watch, after all, we’re going to be crazy until the sun rises.”
“Actual freak.”
She is and so are you, and now, you’re diving into her cunt.
You pull down her panties and off to her ankles it goes, as your fingers swipe familiar strokes that makes her breath shudder and knees buckle. You always love teasing her like this because of how sensitive she gets when you touch her like this. She bites her lip, eliciting the sultriest moans as you keep two digits in her tightness, feeling her wetness envelop your dexterous fingers.
“Hold your skirt for me please, babe.” She keeps it on her waist, hiked up as she shudders with the way you deal with her. Asa is in fucking need of your mouth on her dripping cunt, but then you’ll always have that one virtue in you, even in sex.
“Please—just f-fucking eat me already.”
“Patience, babe.” Your fingers keep that steady pace, moving consistently as you hear a thud on the wall, her head resting against it as she moans your name. “My mouth will devour this delicious cunt, okay?”
Your eyes find her vulnerable state, as Asa looks down and nodded, fully trusting you.
It’s just beautiful to see the girl earlier teasing you and challenging you in a near-accident inducing situation could be reduced to such a whimpering, needy mess—that image will always be in your head, especially when she’s ruined and yearning for you.
You tease her clit then plunge in and thrust your fingers, making sure she’s in that state where she’ll just crumble down but not enough. She keeps herself steady, and even with just your fingers, she’s almost reeling and giving in.
“It’s just your fingers, babe—oh my fucking god.” Asa is whimpering, wanton cries blessing your ears as she indulges with the pleasure. “It’s j-just your fucking fingers…”
“I’ll eat you out now, okay?”
Before diving in, you look onto the corner to see if Ahyeon’s there to watch yet there weren’t any signs of her presence just yet—you don’t mind it even when she’s secretly eavesdropping the filthiness that is currently taking place, you’d always love to provide a great show for your audience.
And so you did, tongue in her cunt and she convulses.
“Fuck, babe!” Asa screams, hissing as your tongue keeps her lower half in a challenge of sturdiness, possibly pliant as her knees shake. She’s already wet to the point that you definitely want to get up, turned her around and fuck her harshly, but then you’ll be a hypocrite. Discipline is within you still even such an insane sight, keeping yourself occupied with the way you eat her cunt and a man of your words.
“Please—eugh, p-please keep doing that.” She chokes on her own spit, moaning repeatedly as your tongue swipes onto her leaking slit, your other digit thrusting in her pussy. You test her limits even with just your mouth on her cunt and possibly, you can feel how much of a mess she’s making and how she’s nearing that epic high.
You won’t even give Asa a respite, not even a second because she’s practically cumming on your fingers with how she’s forming rivulets of her nectar on it.
“Plea—I’m gonna cum, babe!” Asa’s gripping the hem of skirt with a vice grip, maybe even near tearing it as you keep her steady, hands grasping her moderately proportionate backside. You eat her with utmost will to make her climax, thrusting your tongue onto her walls as she lets out a carnal scream of pleasure.
Asa cums, and it’s beautiful.
She spurts onto your face as you keep fucking your tongue against her slit, repeatedly caressing her ass as you reassure her. Her climax possibly lasted for at least fifteen seconds, in which you took your time to devour her at utmost desire and it never had felt so good for the both of you.
“Messy.” You lick all over the vicinity of your lips, tasting her juices as you hum in delight, exchanging glances with her as she breathes heavily and recovering from her intense orgasm.
“Yes she is, daddy.” Out of nowhere, her familiar resonates around your ear and your attention towards the younger girl.
God, she managed to look more stunning and genuinely ruinable—a set of twintails, top tied on her back to expose that slutty, toned midriff of hers and little changes on her makeup.
This is literally heaven and hell, and the balance is always great.
“God, you ate me so good, babe.” Asa looks down at you, beads of sweat on her neck as she smiles with your filthy advances crumbling her down into submission despite standing still. “We would love to return the favor.”
“Badly, daddy.” Ahyeon finishes it, and so, the younger girl deftly goes towards you as you stand up and let Asa get herself back in her senses. Asa and yourself can’t take off both your eyes on Ahyeon when she’s looking like this sizzling hot and a snack—genuinely, Asa is on par with Ahyeon’s hotness or even exceeding hers yet there something with Ahyeon that has been putting your brain circuits in a haywire.
“You like my little improvement, daddy? Bet that dick of yours is so hard from eating Asa out.” Ahyeon knows and it’s true, because you’re leaking a little from your underwear after seeing Asa cream that hard onto your face. Of course, her former questions have the most obvious answer known to date: Yes, princess. You look stunning.
That earned a smile from her face as Asa wouldn’t fall behind and let your attention be solely focused on Ahyeon immediately, as she pulls out the weapon of mass destruction (let’s just visualize the fact of those tiny bombs in your brain whenever you see this bit of Asa).
She raised her brown top a little and unbuttoned the bottom-half of the white long sleeve underneath, averting your attention towards Asa as she seduces you with the way she strips herself even in the miniscule bit.
Both of them will be the death of you, that alone you swore to the heavens above.
“Relax, babe—we’re going to take care of you so good, right, princess?”
“Yes, Ahyeon-ah—we’ll make you cum so much, daddy~” That alone is the epitome of an invitation of filth and you’re lured in, head first (pun intended).
As bright as their smiles and their personalities are, so are their brains, clearly eager to undress you hastily. Ahyeon works on your belt as Asa works onto your zipper and your pants, tugging them down to allow them to be a step closer to their grand prize. They eventually see it, a familiar wet spot on your boxers as Asa’s finger teases the leaking tip, making you groan a little as the sight below is something you always love to see.
“You’re leaking already, babe? My cunt must’ve been too much for you…”
“Yeah, baby—it is.” Ahyeon now joins the fun, tugging onto the hem of your underwear as the older girl further teases you. “Now fucking blow me, you two, alright?”
“Patience, baby.” Of course, Asa made you swallow your own words against her awhile ago but you’re not complaining—pretty much that’s your dogma, even in these situations. You relish on the sight of them playing on your clothed crotch for a little while, your hands finding their dark-colored locks and caressing it. It wasn’t too long before they couldn't take it anymore and were eager to finish what Asa started an hour ago, alongside Ahyeon.
Asa tugs your boxers down, and they are met with their favorite monster yet again. There wasn't any cheeky foreplay to tell you to get ready or anything, because eventually you will brace yourself with two girls pleasuring you on their absolute power. They spit on your hardened shaft, letting their hand spread their drool all over your length as their tongues tease your slit, tasting your precum.
“Missed sucking your cock, babe.” Asa eventually takes over your sensitive tip impatiently, dancing her tongue all over the edge of the mushroom tip as Ahyeon cups your balls, feeling how full it must have been after all of the stimulation that happened. “You always leak so much—fucking love it.”
Asa dives in deeper, going almost halfway on your rod as Ahyeon averts her attention towards your globes, licking onto it as she squeezes on it gently which earns faint groans out of it. The sight down below is downright pornographic and the best it has ever been because it’s not like everyday two beautiful, hot girls get to blow you eagerly.
“Feels so full, daddy—can’t wait to drain them…” Ahyeon licks the base of your cock right after, fondling your balls as Asa further advances herself onto your length, bobbing her head up and down. Asa eventually finds your hand and directs it towards her dark locks, letting you caress it and tug even just to let you be comfortable.
“Would love to drain them, babe.” Asa bobs continuously, not before pulling out with saliva a mess on her mouth, her eyes in contact with yours. “But whose throat will receive it, do you think?”
“We’ll see.” That’s what you articulated, and you’re clearly anticipating how this unfolds further. In a relentless manner, Asa dances her tongue on your drool-sheathed tip, slurping on it as she teases every possible inch she can occupy, meanwhile Ahyeon just steadily strokes your base and keeps you in check. Asa isn’t really selfish even though she needs you as much as you need her, and let Ahyeon take the spotlight, now the suckling onto your balls eagerly.
Now, the younger girl is taking your length halfway as Asa averts her attention towards your balls.
Ahyeon keeps her space moderate against your length, running her tongue against the familiar places she mapped earlier this morning, but not without little gags which she fights, determined to let you know that she can take a good cock like Asa. Here’s the problem and the harsh truth: Ahyeon is still nowhere near the lengths of how Asa can do it, but you’re eager to say that Ahyeon is a natural and learning fast.
Also, let’s not forget to mention those blowjob eyes in contact with yours whenever you look down, the best amongst the bunch and maybe that’s her advantage against Asa.
In all honesty, you shouldn’t really be comparing the two and just savor the work they’re doing all over you. You’re eventually in that trance, feeling their mouth and their hands pleasure you into no-return, amplifying the gratification you’re experiencing as both of your hands caress their hair and tug on it, a leverage to fight the pleasure.
“Fuck, it’s always so delicious, daddy—sucking your cock is so addicting, no wonder why Asa always gets to blow you every week when she gets the chance.” Her words surprised you and Asa, but Asa just hums on your balls as she playfully hits Ahyeon, the younger girl smiling throughout the mouthful of cock.
“You c-can’t blame me, Ahyeon—” She certainly won’t, because Ahyeon is devouring your cock like she can’t have it anymore, pushing more into her throat as her bobs becomes more consistently messy, drool seeping out of her mouth as Asa watches the younger girl act her needs. “—look at your fucking slobbering all over his cock like a needy slut.”
Ahyeon whimpers as Asa’s degrading words seem to click something in her, and all you can do is listen and watch it all unfold. Asa doesn’t just play with you, but also multitasks herself, finding Ahyeon’s clothed cunt already dripping and she teases her because of it.
“Already so wet just by sucking his cock—what a needy, cockhungry slut you are, Ahyeon.” Asa sets Ahyeon’s panties and lets her fingers pleasure the younger girl's snug cunt, letting Ahyeon moan over your sensitive head.
You can feel the vibrations all over your length as she moans with the pleasure inside her cunt, and Asa’s relentless with it, fingering Ahyeon and even going far as to threatening her if she doesn’t keep her pace on you. “He won’t fuck you if you pull out of that cock—keep sucking him off for me, Ahyeon.”
Ahyeon does, only withdrawing with the tip inside and almost taking you in entirety, and it’s an action repeated several times. Asa does her final finishing touches on your balls, leaving it slimed with her drool as she stands up and looks at you, inviting you into another torrid kiss. The both of you share the same intimacy minutes ago, tongues dancing and lips hungry for each other meanwhile Ahyeon advances herself onto your cock even more, and it’s sloppier than before.
Ahyeon slurps on your length, hungry for more as she tries to take you all in but her gag reflexes tests her and she’s taking you like a champ. She would eventually pull out, swirl her tongue all over you which makes you moan against Asa’s mouth, and the older girl smiles as you do.
“Love tasting yourself, babe?” Asa asks, her stare piercing through you as she anticipates an answer out of your lips.
“Pretty weird but… but it’s you, so I’ll let it slide.”
It’s totally peculiar, but Asa can take you to lengths unimaginable for she is insatiable and the one that can defy your limits in the leagues of sex. The both of you share a chuckle right after, indulging onto another ephemeral kiss before Ahyeon’s squelching noises distracts the both of you, and Asa clearly knows what to do to further test Ahyeon herself.
“Not gonna join our princess, baby?”
“Would love to, but…” Ahyeon pops out, looking at Asa’s finger tracing her cheeks, black trails of her mascara evident as she finds the back of Ahyeon’s head and caresses it. “...wouldn’t it be great to see our princess test how she can handle us both?”
Fuck, that’s a different side of Asa you love to see.
She always has this dynamic in her and you love the duality, especially when it’s people she’s extremely comfortable with. It just doesn’t end or limit herself onto just verbal and physical control or submission, but also external tangible items that can elevate the experience from both parties. Even with that, it seems like she’ll do it the old-fashioned way and you’d be here for a show as you nodded after her question.
“Open your mouth, princess. Then, just continue what you’re doing.” Oh yes, the pet names too, she does that to a certain extent.
Asa’s hands tug Ahyeon’s head firmly, feeling Ahyeon bob and move with a moderate rhythm which Asa observes to be just right for a girl like her. Your hand finds Ahyeon’s dark locks and Asa’s tiny waist, until Asa herself stops you, wanting to do something which you are all ears with. “Your hands, babe. On your back, please.”
You do comply, not without another peck on her lips as you watch how Asa treats Ahyeon, letting her hand push Ahyeon further on your cock and lodging it all the way, without respite. The play of asphyxiation comes over Ahyeon’s senses, as she regulates her breath as time goes by, Asa not even hesitant to pull out and testing her limits.
Asa doesn’t care if Ahyeon gags or what because she’s in control, the utter dominance letting you marvel at the sight and moaning with the way Ahyeon is taking you all the way in. Asa keeps her firm grip on Ahyeon’s head as her lips meet the base of your cock, and that sight alone earns approval from the older girl.
“Keep it all the way in, princess—god, you’re taking him so well.” Asa caresses Ahyeon’s hair, a cheerful tone emanating around the room as she commends Ahyeon.
“Keep staring at him—I know our daddy loves a beautiful girl staring at his eyes while she takes his cock like a needy slut.” The dynamic is evident, and Asa’s tone switches makes you throb—her dirty talks are immaculate, and that’s a given—and so is Ahyeon’s throat warming your cock.
“Which happens to be you, princess.” You’re going to fucking lose it.
Asa eventually pulls Ahyeon out of such a carnal deepthroating session, strings of saliva a mess on your cock and on Ahyeon’s chin, mouth and even her top. Ahyeon catches her breath and smiles at both of you, satisfied that she’s training to tame her gag reflex and the hotness of taking you all the way in.
“God, I-I—” Ahyeon is still catching her breath, all while you lift her chin up and place a finger on her mouth, feeling those soft lips and skin on your digits. Ahyeon sucks on it intimately, possibly making out on it as the lewd sight keeps the ambiance in such a hot mood.
“Speak up for him, princess—speak what you wanna say for our daddy.”
“T-that—that was r-really good. Fuck, I l-love it.”
“What do you love, princess?” Asa questions her, still not satisfied with a poorly articulated experience.
“Love sucking daddy’s c-cock off, love the w-way you push me in—love the way it made me wet…” She isn’t lying, all are factual (not to boost your ego, she really loves your cock in her mouth now) and the both of you seem to have a glimpse of the aftermath of such a filthy experience.
“Baby, she’s so fucking wet, look at her.” You avert Asa’s attention over Ahyeon’s wet spot on the skirt and when the older girl helps her get up, she wants to feel and see it for herself.
“May I?” Asa asks and Ahyeon nods without hesitation, moaning against Asa as Ahyeon’s hands find Asa’s waist and shoulders, holding onto the older girl’s body as she fingers Ahyeon’s wet cunt.
“You are really soaked, princess—I think I know what she wants, babe.”
You raise an eyebrow, still resting against the wall semi-uncomfortably and grunting. “What is it? To fuck her cunt, I suppose?”
Asa smiles as she averts her attention towards the crumbling Ahyeon, who’s face is perfectly disheveled and gleaming that smile that signifies that you’re pretty much checking the boxes here.
“Come on, Ahyeonie—say what you want him to do to you.”
Ahyeon eventually lets go of her embrace on Asa, as she bites her lip and musters up the courage to really tell you what she wants (maybe, in more detail). “Want you to fuck me silly, daddy.”
You eventually push out of the uncomfortable position you’re in, walking inches towards Ahyeon as you cup her cheek. “And what, princess? Gotta be more than that.”
“Once we get in the bedroom, daddy.” You nod as you respect Ahyeon’s ways of dirty talk, and so is Asa, and even agreeing to her as she’s wondering why the three of you are still in the hallway doing such filth.
Then, there weren’t any questions asked further as all the three of you went to the bedroom, preferably yours as Asa suggested.
---
Sure, not finishing on their throats is pretty criminal for all of the edging they did on this day because genuinely, you’re dying to cum to them.
Maybe this is a blessing in disguise, because right now, Ahyeon’s frame is just inches away from your touch.
There wasn't anything to say further as you sat comfortably at your chair, letting Ahyeon straddle onto your laps as your shaft brushes against her clothed crotch. “Say it now, princess.”
“Want you to fuck me, daddy—right in my cunt, please…” Ahyeon is begging with how she looks at you, but Asa and you aren’t satisfied with her answer, because the both of you know she wants to say everything you want to do to her with no restrictions.
“Use your words, princess.” The older girl asks her, then finds her glistening cunt, teasing it as she pushes her frame closer to yours, your length leaking and messing up her skirt.
“W-want daddy to fuck me from behind, r-roughly…” Ahyeon grinds onto your cock, as you moan when she does so, encouraging her to continue her debauched words of needs with your hands caressing her shapely ass.
“And?”
“And spank m-me harshly, pull my h-hair, kiss my body a-and—” Ahyeon is shivering as Asa tests her further, fingering her in a relentless pace as you hold her on her hips, letting her voice out what she wants further, in detail.
“And what, princess?”
“Cum in me—”
“What?” Asa pinches Asa’s shoulders as she paints that cocky smug on her, thinking that Ahyeon doesn’t deserve a load in her cunt another time, at least she hasn’t earned it (let’s add “yet” on your end). “I don’t think you haven’t earned that, princess.”
“Hey now, babe.” You glare onto Asa as the older girl pouts, then return your attention towards Ahyeon which you keep in check, legs still straddling you as you play with her tits against the fabric. “Princess, I want you to get up, bend over the bed and put your hands behind your back, is that clear for daddy?”
Ahyeon bites her lip, nodding as she follows. “Yes, daddy—want you in me so bad.”
Ahyeon hastily gets up and out of your embrace, Asa watching everything unfold as you follow Ahyeon right after.
“Guess she’s gonna take you well, no, babe?”
“We’ll see.” You chat with Asa for a little while, then marvel at the sight of Ahyeon’s perfect figure as every inch feels unreal. “After all, she rode me pretty good yesterday.”
That’s what Asa loves to hear—she caresses Ahyeon’s cheek for reassurance, because the both of them know what’s about to let loose.
“Don’t worry princess, he’ll start slow for you, okay?” Ahyeon nods as you line your throbbing cock onto her leaking slit, grasping her hips as a leverage and god, she’s beautiful whenever she’s vulnerable. Asa deftly finds some rope to tie against Ahyeon’s wrists, fulfilling what has to be done.
“Too tight, princess?”
“No, it’s just right—please f-fuck me already…” Ahyeon is needy to the core, and there’s no second to waste because you’ve been wanting to invade her tight cunt and her flawless and ruined figure bent over serves as an invitation.
You stroke yourself a little while and then push into her and god, she feels immaculate, snug walls hugging every inch you insert sends a frenzy into you. Ahyeon whimpers uncontrollably as you pull out then tease her, even muffling her moans onto the mattress, and that alone paints a smile on your face. You didn’t really want to deprive her of any euphoria, so you eventually inserted your length inside her tightness yet again and produced a pace leisurely enough for her to get accustomed to you.
“You love daddy’s cock pummeling your pussy, princess?” Asa’s words make Ahyeon grunt, and as the younger girl is about to talk, she pulls her into a kiss, supporting her vulnerable frame with her strength, exchanging pecks and tasting each other so eagerly.
“Can taste his dick all over you, princess.”
Ahyeon gasps, painting such a lewd sight with how your cock piston against her cunt. “S-same thing—oh g-god, daddy’s so big!”
“Take her well for me, princess.” Ahyeon will do it, because she’s been built and trained to be treated as one and she’ll proudly show Asa that she can take you as well as her.
Plethora of honeyed moans fill the air and bless your ears, as you hold against her hips, ensuring a better pace to elevate the experience. You eventually command Ahyeon to lift her hips up and she does so, wanting to get rid of the piece of clothing that’s just becoming a nuisance at this point. The skirt in on the floor and utterly useless, and you didn’t care much because all you need is too wreak havoc in her pussy and let her know how much you love fucking her until incoherence.
Ahyeon’s wrists wrestle against the binds behind her back, forming fists and even more as your hands find the rope, pulling onto it as a leverage to test her. Her hands seem to magnetize onto your touch, feeling your touch with what she can do as the pace gets rougher, and are you, spanking her mounted-up backside, determined to mark what’s your red.
“God, this cunt—love fucking this cunt of yours.” Ahyeon can just muffle her moans and form bracing fists on every thrust that rocks her world, as Asa averts her attention towards you, who’s occupied with bliss and the tightness of Ahyeon’s heavenly pussy.
“How does it feel fucking her tight cunt, hm? Make you wanna cum again inside her? Let it leak on the sheets after you feel out, babe?” Jesus, Asa’s words really ignites something in you and on the bright side, she’s pretty much right, answering her own questions.
“Fuck yes—don’t worry, baby, I’ve been planning to cum inside your cunts today.” You groan as you speak your prophecy, caressing Ahyeon’s back against the clothing as your hips muster the same, harsh velocity.
“And Ahyeon’s going to get two loads? Sounds pretty unfair to me, babe.” Asa rolls her eyes as she diverts her attention towards the younger girl, pinching her ass with that rosy hue, and caressing it as she likes the debauched sight.
“Asa, babe—trust me, I’m filling you up—” Asa silences you with a torrid kiss, sloppy and measured exactly to be as long as you need to be. She pulls out, biting on your lip a little as she scans every inch of your face, painting that sincere smile of want and love.
“Of course you’ll fill me up, babe—” Asa then grasps Ahyeon’s tied wrist then runs her fingers onto the younger girl’s cheek, lifting her chin up and making that eye contact. “—but make sure you’re filling me up real good like what our princess will take…”
That you’ll promise, wholeheartedly.
Of course, you wanted to see more of Ahyeon and even with her immobile state, she tends to ease herself to show you more, Asa helping a lot as she unbuttons and lifts up the younger girl’s top, exposing that white bra and her slender back in full view. You knead her buttcheeks while they’re occupied, as Ahyeon’s plethora of needy moans advances to borderline screams every time it hits that right spot in her cunt.
“Daddy—f-fuck, I can’t h-hold much longer…” She can’t, and with her constant constrictions and her pussy getting tighter and wetter (you genuinely will need new bedsheets after you’re done with the two), it’s impossible not to tell that she isn’t close. You’re not going to punish her or anything and let herself ride it out, and Asa’s slutty mouth just makes Ahyeon’s brain go haywire, dirty talk doing wonders and altering her brain chemistry.
Her calls of your name, whimpers and the way she convulses invites you to even test against her limits, pistoning repeatedly onto the point of total domination and incoherence, and she welcomes each rough thrust against her tight pussy. You know Ahyeon can’t hold it for any longer than approximately fifteen seconds (that’s a rough estimate) so you need everything in your power overstimulate her in such a short amount of time—fingering her clit, teasing her rim, spanking her butt and even teasing her tits against the fabric.
Asa teases you, a devil talking behind your back as her words is enough for you to truly defile Ahyeon. “Fuck her up and make her cum—this sheets wouldn’t matter anymore when they’re full of Ahyeon’s juices, babe.”
Asa bites onto your ear and places kisses on your neck, her heels supporting her figure so she wouldn’t struggle and as she licks a specific spot, her words enable you onto something monstrous. “After you’ve filled her cunt, I’m riding the fuck out of you, babe.”
Ahyeon cums beautifully and you pull out to see your greatest creation, a deflowered mess as fountain of her juices meets your and sheets below (yep, you’re definitely buying new ones).
You let her orgasm ride out, fingering her pussy as she moans when you do so, her sensitivity off the roof as you’re near to your own high thanks to such hot girls enabling you. Asa strokes your Ahyeon-sheathed cock as she pulls you in for a kiss, then wants to see for herself how it is done apart from her. “Cum inside her please, babe.”
“Please, d-daddy—cum i-inside me already…” Of course, Ahyeon begs for it as Asa bobs her head, signalling that you should ful(fill) what’s promised.
So, without any seconds to waste, you insert your length in her again and this time, you’re chasing you’re own high, spiralling towards madness and you bring onslaught of harsh thrusts against Ahyeon, and Asa is just eager to push on the edge as she always do.
“Is daddy c-close? Fuck—please cum in me again, daddy!” Even through a vulnerable state, Ahyeon manages to tilt her head up high just for you to hear what she truly needs. After all, her pussy is molded to the shape of your cock that you can’t manage to pull out and do anything stupid.
After all, she’s too fucking inviting to not pass out on that opportunity.
You erupt euphorically, plugging your entire length inside her cunt as Ahyeon cries in the pleasure and the warmth of your seed, every spurt being deposited inside her velvety walls. As illegal as it sounds, you need to marvel at your own filthy doing as you manage to just unbury your cock out of her pussy, the last spurts being painted on her ass. Ahyeon could only feel your hot cum and it feels criminal and lacking as she didn’t see how beautiful you came yet the trade off was great in all terms—a load inside her cunt is just the perfect way to end the session.
Asa reaches for your cock, groaning as she strokes you furiously, not giving a damn about how sensitive you are, wringing out every drop that you can deposit. “God, look at what you’ve done, babe.”
Asa marvels at the disheveled mess you made to Ahyeon and that sight alone makes her bite her lip, wanting you to do the same to her—freshly-fucked cunt dripping with your load, top an utter mess, her back drenched with sweat, and her ass painted with your load. The older girl pulls you into another kiss for the umpteenth time, as she manages to get herself occupied on such a filthy note.
“Recover a little, babe.” Asa pushes out of your lips’ embrace, and turns her attention towards the vulnerable girl down the bed, kneeling down and wanting to savor something for herself. “Gonna treat myself to some dessert.”
Ahyeon is getting the grasp of the situation and she elicits that sweet squeal of pleasure as Asa teases her pussylips with her fingers, also measuring the amount of cum dripping out and onto the sheets. “Wow, hope you’re not too drained yet, babe—you really filled her up.”
“Can’t help it—princess is so tight and such a good girl.” You commend Ahyeon on that, and that alone makes the younger girl chuckle and smile.
“Thank y-you, daddy—loved your warm load in my c-cunt—oh fuck, Asa…”
“You really are a greedy princess, are you, hm?” She fingers Ahyeon’s sore lips, scooping a sample of cum as it goes in her mouth, humming soundly as she feels satisfied. “Also, your cum always tastes so good.”
That flutters you, blushing as you keep yourself hooked onto the scene that’s currently unfolding: Asa easting out Ahyeon eagerly. Asa’s tongue swipes over the delicious lips of her cunt, earning moans and whimpers out of Ahyeon as she can’t control her hands, forming fists and possibly bruises for the eagerness to let go onto the knot of the rope. Ahyeon’s lips quiver with the pleasure of overstimulating her, honeyed moans turning into needy whimpers as she voices out how great Asa is eating her out.
These two have a great dynamic even when you’re out and being busy in the university, they would even find ways to hand out and fuck each other and you can see how talented Asa is—her mouth is a wonderful gift alongside her skillful, dexterous fingers.
Asa makes Ahyeon shudder, knees bending and legs kicking a little because of the pleasure she’s coursing through the younger girl’s veins, and that sight alone makes you smile and satisfied.
You stroke Asa’s luscious, black locks, feeling her bob in every second as you cherish her expertise, enabling her as much as she enabled you earlier.
“See how much cum is in there, baby? That’s going to be your cunt later and I know you’ll love it.” Of course, you know she’s always loved your load inside her, but this one feels special because it’s such a nice early birthday treat for her and because of such love that you’ve felt with her that just amplifies for each day you haven’t seen her.
This is just the perfect balance of total filth and genuine love with each other, and that’s the wonder of this polyamorous relationship.
Asa keeps slurping and eating Ahyeon out, lapping all of the cum that she can taste and with Asa herself being too horny to not feel you, she can’t take such deprivation and confessed what she’s feeling right now. Asa stands up and you untie Ahyeon’s binds, and finally, the younger girl can freely move herself and the first thing she does is to grab you by the shirt and stare at your eyes, genuinely thanking you for what you’ve given her on this day.
“Daddy, thank you so much for everything you’ve given me.” Ahyeon pecks your cheek as the both of you exchange laughs, Asa watching over and swooning over the beautiful sight of wholesomeness in the middle of such sinful filth. “Maybe it’s time for Asa’s load—she deserves one too.”
Damn right. After all, you’re dying to fill Asa up since this whole hellhole has let loose. Ever so subtly, the older girl grasps your wrists and slowly pins you down and onto the mattress, letting her frame straddle over you as she removes her heels in an instant and onto the floor, and so is her skirt.
“God, Asa’s really hot, daddy, isn’t she?” You nodded frantically, a rhetorical question at this point as every curve of Asa is perfection and of course, your attention averts towards the inviting piercing on her navel. You tease it as your hands approach her pussy, already glistening in wetness as she grinds you repeatedly.
“Gonna drain you so good, babe—fuck, can’t wait for this to get inside me, fuck.” If she promises that then she will because after all, her figure alone sends you into total hardness again and would gladly deposit every ounce left in your reservoir.
Asa doesn’t tease further, not because she can’t but because she won’t, and your inviting cock is the reason. She does what she’s best at, sinking in deep at your length as her hands press down on your chest for better support, a leverage for the gratifying feeling she’s already experiencing. Her head tilts down, as she bites her lip, every inch overwhelming her to a certain degree yet she fights it, grinding onto you and starting at a leisure pace. She gets herself accustomed to you, bouncing herself up and down as your hands find her hips, grasping on them and supporting her.
“Fuck—babe, you feel so fucking good!” Asa bites her lip as her wetness envelops you, the sounds of squelching and bodies clapping, writing a symphony in your ears. It’s purely melodic, not to mention with the way she moans, eargasmically divine and filthy—it’s just the best amalgamation of sounds a person can probably hear, and it’s turning you on a lot more.
“Fucking tight—always so tight for me, hm, baby?”
“God, yes! You c-can’t blame me, babe—argh, fuck!” Asa keeps slurring, cacophonous sounds ringing your ear as she elevates the pace, eager to deliver mutual amounts of pleasure. It’s just a monumental sight to see Asa’s frame bounce on your cock repeatedly, thighs and her abs flexing every time she does so but there’s one thing that is missing right at this moment.
Asa, as the clever girl she is, notices what’s the anomaly in this situation. “Guess you want to see my tits, no?”
Your hands roam on her slender waist, appreciating every inch as she smiles seductively when you do so, then roaming your hands onto her clothed tits, pulling her tie down to keep her close to you, “I always wanna see your tits, baby—strip for me, please.”
She obliges wholeheartedly, working on your cock as she undresses every fabric on her body that masks her beauty. Everything is flawless, like a well-orchestrated dance as she skillfully removes everything without stopping her body on your length, and that sight alone is seductive enough that it drives you crazy. It’s not like a hot girl like Asa rides you while stripping herself and putting on a show, so you’re grateful with what she can play with because in everything she is able to do, you’re marveling at it most of the time.
“God, Asa, baby—you look so fucking good.” Asa blushes with your compliment, her hands finding your shoulders as she leans down on your frame, initiating a kiss before you absolutely worship such perfection.
“You too, daddy—god y-your cock always feel so good.” Asa keeps her pace, directing your hand on her sizable tits as you fondle them, teasing those taut nipples which earned such beautiful moans out of her.
“Wish daddy could play with my tits like that…” Ahyeon’s faint voice bounces off in the distance, steadily watching the both of you as her fingers play with herself. It must be selfish to ignore her because your mind is clouded with Asa and her only at the moment but as you said, you’re never leaving Ahyeon behind despite the utmost attention Asa has garnered.
Asa continues to ride you as her hand roams around your chest, now averting her attention towards the lonely, needy Ahyeon at the distance. “Come here, princess—I can play with it if you want.”
Ahyeon’s eyes lightened up, piqued at Asa’s proposal as the younger girl finally got rid of such disheveled clothing, hastily going up and straddling at your abdomen, supporting her lithe frame as her ass rests at your torso. It feels illegal to not see the hot figure of Asa grinding on you, seeing how well her pussy hugs you but you wouldn’t complain—after all, there’s not much competition or anything similar, letting them do whatever they want to do because you love them and they needed it too as much as you needed them after all of these weeks.
You run your hands over Ahyeon’s slender, hourglass waist, her toned back flexing every time Asa plays with her is phenomenal, not to mention the moans Ahyeon orchestrates whenever Asa pinches her taut buds, her sensitivity off the roof. You're just imagining how great Asa would look bouncing on your cock at a moderate pace, closing your eyes as you savor every second of her tight cunt enveloping you. You did thrust upwards a little, your strength fighting their weight as Asa shakes with the magnitude of pleasure coursing in every inch of her body, Ahyeon making sure she’s experiencing the utmost elation, playing with her perfect;y-sized mounds as teasing the taut nipple with her fingers.
You can just hear how sloppy they sound apart from the squelching of Asa’s pussy—their lips dancing around, pulling each other’s frame to a sloppy kiss as they battle each other with how their hands pleasure each other. It’s all a perfectly organized discord, their ebullient noises of gratification is making you throb even more and their bodies clashing to each other being a culprit on how pornographic the sight is.
This alone will be etched in your memory, and you fucking love every second of it.
You trace Ahyeon’s sweaty back, every inch of its perfection and up to the curve of her butt which you truly appreciate, earning more muffled moans out of the younger girl. They make out for at least a hot minute which you’re glad to be an audience for despite such an awkward view—either way, you can imagine it in your head and that will suffice.
Even with a certain degree of absolute mayhem between the two, Asa can’t hide the fact that she wants you for herself, being vocal about it as Ahyeon respects it, after all, you’ve had the younger girl for yesterday and earlier with a godly morning blowjob—a great breakfast down her throat is a plus.
“Hope daddy’s not too exhausted yet—the sun has barely set.” It’s pretty amazing how a supposedly innocent girl is so bold with her words, and how she’s acting that she isn’t exhausted herself from the pounding she took earlier. Yet, in all honesty, you really should have more energy stored because you want more from them and you need to be prepared for what they may have in store.
“Guess going to the gym has perks, huh, princess?”
“Guess so, daddy—Asa can vouch.”
Asa struggles to answer, grasping it the second time as the euphoria of your cock repeatedly impaling her cunt takes up a toll on her. “God, y-yes—our cardio’s getting insane, so, I h-hope you can keep up, babe—god, you feel so good!”
Of course you will and will try to, even if it makes you pass out—you’re so down bad for them that you will do anything for them.
Asa’s thighs buckle as her pussy wets onto the vicinity of your cock, the sheets and your hands, which is one of the culprits on how near her euphoric high will be. She seems to get tighter in each minute, which earns more guttural moans from you and that harsher grip on her hips. She’s just riding it out as she’s dangerously near, getting out with the pain you’re inflicting as you hold her frame with your arms, wrapping it on her waist and helping her chase what she needs.
She’s creaming and you’re fucking her through it, truly earth-shattering in each second that passes.
“Fuck, babe!” That was the green light, screaming her orgasmic elation as she buries her head onto your chest, holding her hands as she leaks like a faucet, forming rivulets of her juices on your thighs and the soaked sheets below (it’s not just the sheets, you’re buying a new fucking mattress after this night).
“Good girl, Asa—baby, you’re taking me so well, cum for me—all for me.” That’s your supporting role, stroking her hair and she whimpers against your chest, letting everything out as you keep your pace steady for her to handle. Her hips seems to fuck you still, impaling herself as she chases more of you, her libido in all time high as she needs you to do what you’ve promised her.
You became distracted with the sight of Asa cumming that you never noticed that Ahyeon was out of your sight, possibly in the bathroom preparing something. That sparks a little concern because you know she loves to watch this badly, but there’s nothing to be stressed about when Asa’s velvety walls are practically begging for your load.
“Please cum in me—please c-cum in me, daddy—please fucking do—please…” Asa’s begging for you, enough to fully submit to your control as you can’t resist not doing anything than just spurting it all inside her.
Still with all your might, you switched positions with her which earns a gasp from Asa, getting on top of her as you smirk, letting her know about the final blow she’ll take.
There were no words to amplify the mood or to tease her, but your head is into the task that you’ve become borderline demonic—pounding her tight cunt with a velocity unparalleled, letting herself out of the condescending nature of hers and into submission, which she inevitably does. You keep fucking her until your hips give out, letting her legs wrap around your waist and let herself lock onto you, fulfilling what’s needed to be done as you’re dangerously near.
“Please—inside me, daddy.” Asa’s other hand pulls you into a deep, passionate kiss, now turning into something similar of lovemaking as your other hand supports her ass, fucking her deep and thorough as you’re clouding her mind as much as she’s doing it to yours. “I love you so much.”
“I love you too, Asa. Love you so much” You pull her into another kiss, Asa eagerly reciprocates as she pulls out, wanting to see your face as you make love to her. “I’m gonna cum in you now.”
That’s a gentle reminder but there’s nothing gentle with the way you’re pounding her—pistoning your hips into overdrive as Asa screams in pleasure, burying her head onto your shoulders as she can feel it.
You’re cumming all over, and it’s filthy and it’s perfect. Every inch of her walls is being painted white, every spurt being fucked deeper and deeper as the two of you entangle into another kiss, the elation converting onto something so spectacular—like, something so surreal.
It was a hot, ephemeral moment of delight, numerous spurts deposited inside her as she tells you how much she’s grateful for this as you tell her the same, making this moment something special and out of the ordinary sex sessions you’ve had with her.
“God, it’s so w-warm, daddy—oh my… That w-was so good…” Asa keeps kissing your lips, then your neck as she smiles ever so slightly, utterly satisfied with what you’ve given her. “Thank you so much for this—I’ve missed this.”
“I did miss this too—thank you for everything, Asa. This was—hah, really great and you took me so well”
Asa blushes with your compliment, then cups your cheeks, painting that longing expression of yearning and love, tearing up as she feels emotional being with you and this close, again. “Please stay like this, daddy—it feels so good.”
You wholeheartedly agree, never wanting to pull out as the feeling was paramount, walking on cloud nine. “I will, even with just a little while, love.”
Asa smiles with that, pecking onto her lips again and eager for another exchange, repeatedly murmuring how much you’ve missed each other as both your lips satiate each other’s hunger for each other that never ends. The both of you chuckle when you pull out of her lips’ embrace, as a familiar voice calls the both of you in the distance.
“Two lovebirds! I’m still here!” Ahyeon playfully crashes the party, both of your faces averting towards her as Asa laughs at you and rests her head onto your shoulder.
“Sorry, princess—got lost there because of Asa. She really wanted me to cum deep in her so much that she became too submissive.”
Asa glares at you satirically, you laughing in response because of the face she made as you pull out of her snug pussy, earning a whine from her but she’s ultimately understanding why—as much as you want to keep it all inside her, you won’t keep yourself buried for long as the three of you will be occupied to do something else.
“Yah, I wasn’t that subby though—just loved it all inside me, that’s all.” Asa denying is just so adorable that you can’t help but stare so lovingly at her again, meanwhile Ahyeon was not buying that excuse of Asa, which Asa takes as something that is considered to be annoying.
“Pfft, whatever.” Asa rolls her eyes on Ahyeon, making sure she sees it as you chuckle with their dynamic.
“Guess we’re going for a round three, daddy?”
This girl is just insane, the both of them really are (in a good way). As much as you wanna do another one, you think to yourself that you need some time to recover and possibly, clean up the mess the three of you made to your own bodies.
“Okay, can we just clean up ourselves first, no?”
Asa feels like this is a call of something else, because what good would that do if the three of you are still going to indulge in filth yet again. “Won’t that be too worthless? We’re gonna get dirty anyways if—”
“Please, Asa?” You’re pleading and that side of yours is baffling as Asa likes it and Ahyeon, giggling and biting her lip, a bystander on what’s going to unfold. “Everything’s going to be better when you’re neat, duh.”
Well, you have a point and Ahyeon’s quick to notice that, letting you know that she’ll fire up the bathtub as Asa looks at you, sitting next to you on the bed. “We’re going to get ourselves clean, okay, babe? We’re not fucking there…”
You nodded, promising that as you sigh deeply, feeling satisfied for what just happened. You may break what you’ve promised but one thing’s for sure: both of your girls will love you for whatever you do.
Get ourselves clean, alright—that’s the right headspace, genuinely
Yet, your mind is clouded with another thought.
It wouldn’t hurt to try something, right?
---
Yeah, you lied. Nothing surprising, in all honesty.
That thought was inevitable and bound to happen, as you gave them a nice, warm facial as water mixes into your final blow. Their faces paint that familiar satisfaction, gleeful and thankful to possibly your last load for the day, laying waste on their perfect faces.
“Thank you, daddy.” Ahyeon kisses your tip, stroking you slowly as she wrings out every ounce of load stored in you, as Asa kisses your balls and your length.
“Guess you broke the promise, babe.”
“Can’t help it—not when two beautiful girls are blowing me eagerly, hm.” Asa can’t blame you as the insatiability is mutual, the feisty need to still deposit what you can somewhere lingers within you.
The bath is near full, and the three of you know better than this and not just shoot ropes of cum on their faces and taste it lewdly.
“Okay, let’s genuinely clean up.” You couldn’t agree more with that.
“We really should.”
---
This time, the three of you refrain from doing such debauchery and be productive for at least an hour, cleaning up and preparing yourselves to be as neat yet simple for each other.
Well, genuinely, it wouldn’t matter if the three of you isn’t too invested on each other’s looks since all of you are comfortable in your place, but their simple beauty and etiquette is enough, even with such nasty sex that will eventually come—you know them enough to make that assumption lies towards the truth.
Yet right now, it’s just the best to enjoy the remaining hours of the day on such a wholesome note and what better way to do it is preparing them some delicious meals and a great movie session. It was a chaotic time with Asa when it comes to preparing the meals but it’s genuinely helpful even with the chaos that still happens—not to mention that you almost had a bruise handling a pot full of tteokbokki because of your clumsiness.
“I think we should’ve just ordered some food, babe.”
“Oh come on, really?” You’re in disbelief, feeling betrayed after exerting all of this effort with Asa. “We didn’t just do all this for nothing, baby.”
“I was thinking of some pizza just to add up here, that’s all.” Asa playfully hits your shoulder, her tone reassuring you that what you’re thinking isn’t her true intention. “After all, I really think we did a great job.”
You chuckle as Ahyeon’s voice calls you in the distance, stopping what you’re doing to avert your attention to hers.
“What is it, Ahyeon-ah?”
“What genre do the two of you wanna watch?” She asks, staring at your eyes and pouting, anticipating an answer.
“Maybe some drama or romance can do—oh, maybe even horror, no?”
“Daddy!” You really love teasing Ahyeon with those, knowing how cute and pretty she is to the point that you’re incredibly swooning over her, the dear on those instilled as you say those words of terror. “Please not that—anything else?”
“Romance can do, Ahyeon-ie.” Asa answers her question, knowing damn well that you’d tease her until it gets annoying. “Also, can I have him for a moment? We’ll be fast.”
“Okay!” Ahyeon cheerfully answers as the younger girl returns to finding specific movies that can favor anyone’s taste, and Asa grabbing you by the wrist and drawing you out and towards the balcony.
“Hey, I’m still not done with the food, baby—what’s the matter?”
“I wanna tell something to you and you only.” She looks at the horizon and then flashes that familiar smile of hers. “I know this may sound pretty selfish but can you and I just be on my birthday? Like no one else?”
That piques your interest but never surprised—in this relationship, it’s just explainable on how clingy she is towards you, and even Ahyeon shows the same feeling towards you yesterday. Knowing how fair it sounds since Ahyeon had you all by herself yesterday, you nod which signals that you’re agreeing to what Asa proposes.
“Just so you know, you two are really greedy. Like, it’s unimaginable, y’know?”
Asa chuckles, fixing her hair as she places her arms on your shoulders, feeling her minty scent brushing on your lips. “We really are—but thank you, babe. This night was great, can’t wait for what you have on my birthday.”
Technically, the night isn’t over but you’re thankful in the same way—the bond, gifts, fun, silliness and the sex, all of it is worth cherishing. You smile as you voice your sincere gratefulness which makes her feel the genuine love in her veins, her eyes glistening with yearning and about you.
Time feels slow as you come back to your senses after a few seconds, knowing the both of you needed to do something and not leave Ahyeon alone there (she’ll sulk if you disregard her, and you think that’s pretty cute).
“Alright, I gotta prepare the meals, baby.”
“And let me order some pizza for us.”
“Really?” That’s another annoyed face of yours, playfully showcasing your disappointment again which plays with her feelings a little.
“What? Come on, babe—please? It’s just fair to treat you after all you’ve done…” Her pouts and that cute face whenever she pleads for something is your kryptonite, and you have no choice but to agree.
“Alright, as long as it’s not as big as the one you ordered last time.”
“Don’t worry, babe.” Asa chuckles as she reminisces that moment where you almost puke for challenging her that you can finish at least seven slices, which you deeply regret. “Not letting you do that again.”
You pull away from her embrace, then continue your dorky attitude towards her, the usual banter reverberating between the two of you as you’re satirical with the way you glared at her, going in and doing your own chores and responsibilities.
Surely, maybe the three of you could go and fuck each other and make a mess somewhere in your place or go out and have some late night bonding sessions where you’ll truly cherish the night but one thing’s for sure: this was just the first part of what could be the best week of your entire life, and you’re calling it.
Swear to god, you still need them—you really fucking do as the spell they casted on you feels unending, and you’re drowning in that for the rest of your life.
---
A/N: this is probably a new way to enter author notes coz' i feel this fits more LOL. but anyway, hope y'all enjoy this pretty sloppy fic of mine—really did my best to make it as close on asa's birthday but i failed :( but it's fine! happy reading and this a belated birthday fic for the talented enami asa <3
"So," Yeji, starts, staring up at the moon, taking another drag of her cigarette. "This is it. The end of our final year. We've survived the exams and everything. We're almost done."
You glance up, not quite sharing her sentiment, watching the smoke leave her mouth and drift upwards. The way her pink hair shines in the moonlight. "Yeah, I guess."
She smiles, looking back over at you, leaning on the railing and then staring out at the city skyline. "You ever think about what would happen when I'm not here?"
"Here, where? The balcony? It's not going anywhere."
Yeji rolls her eyes, taking another hit and holding the cigarette between her fingers. "Not the balcony, idiot. College. You know what I mean."
You take a sip of your drink, one that's a bit too strong for your taste. "No, I don't. Please enlighten me."
"Stop being so difficult," Yeji grumbles, looking right at you. "Once we graduate. What then? Do we keep this up? I can't imagine a life where I'm not blowing you or having my legs spread for you, but, like—it's the real world. We're not going to live like broke, twenty-something year olds forever. Not gonna be able to go over to your place at midnight and let you rail me whenever I'm horny."
"Why the fuck not? You've been doing it for years now. I haven't exactly gotten sick of it yet."
She laughs, taking a long puff and releasing it. "But what if you do? Or if something happens," Yeji sighs, shaking her head.
"What do you mean if something happens to you? Yeji, what—"
"Nothing, nothing at all. I just mean—what if you don't want me anymore. If one day you decide this isn't worth it."
You scoff, finishing the last of your drink. "That's not gonna happen, Yeji. The hell has gotten into you?"
"You don't know that," she says, putting the cigarette out on the concrete and letting the remains fall below.
"Yes, I do. We've been together since sophomore year. We're graduating, and I've been living the best four years of my life. With you."
Turning her head, she doesn't look quite satisfied. "I'm just saying. Things change. We're not going to be these horny college kids anymore. What if I had to move away or something? Like, what if one day, I was gone and—"
"You're not fucking going anywhere, Yeji," you say, turning and cupping her cheeks. She doesn't flinch or turn away.
"I'm not. But what if one day I do and you have to find someone else to be the one that fucks you whenever you want? Unless you wanna hook up with Yuna every once in a while. She'd totally be up for it. And Chaeryeong, definitely."
"Yeji, I can't believe we're having this conversation. How much did you drink?"
"Just one," she says, holding a finger up. "Okay, maybe two. I just—I love you, okay? And I don't wanna lose this. Ever."
"Then you're not going to, because I'm not gonna let you slip through my fingers," you say, pulling her closer and pressing your lips against hers. "I love you, Yeji. You're stuck with me forever. So, stop saying stupid things."
Yeji smiles, but not the one you know. Not the playful, cocky one, the kind where she's ready to make some sort of lewd comment. Not the soft, cute one either. Not even the seductive, lust-filled grin she flashes when she's about to tear your clothes off.
"Yeji, is everything—"
"Just kiss me again," she says, pulling you closer. "Everything is fine. It's fine. Promise. I'm not going anywhere."
---
"Yeji, what are you doing?" you ask, entering the room. The lights are bright, almost blinding, and a tripod stands next to the bed. A camera is set up, pointed at the bed. She's lying there, completely nude, wearing a pair of fuzzy, pink handcuffs and nothing else.
"Oh, hey. Took you long enough."
"Did I miss the part where you were gonna explain why the fuck there's a camera set up and recording?"
"Well," she starts, sitting up from the bed. "We're graduating soon. And, you know, this has been fun. All the stuff we've done, everything we've tried."
"Uh-huh," you say, taking a step forward and trying to focus on something other than the way her body looks right now. "If I didn't know any better I'd think you were about to break up with me."
Yeji scoffs. "No, dummy. Just the opposite. I love you and all that, and I know this is going to sound crazy, but—what if we made a video. Like, a sex tape. For us. A memento, a reminder of all the good times we've had together."
You can't help but laugh. "A sex tape. For us. Yeji, you can't be serious."
"I'm completely serious," she replies, shifting on her knees. "Just think about it—you and me, naked, fucking and making a little memory. It'll be something special, something hot, and something only we get to enjoy."
"Yeji, if this is your idea of a graduation present, you could've just bought a gift card."
"It's not. Look, just sit down and listen. Okay?"
You roll your eyes, knowing full well you're gonna go along with whatever Yeji wants. "You're naked. Wearing handcuffs. On my bed. And there's a camera filming. You expect me to just listen? After all that?"
"What, do you want me to suck your dick first? I mean, I can, if that's what it takes."
"God, you're impossible," you say, moving to sit down on the edge of the bed.
"Yeah, and you love it," Yeji replies, grabbing your hand and guiding you back onto the mattress, taking a seat on your lap. "So, what do you say?"
"Do I even have a choice?"
Yeji smiles, pressing a soft kiss to your lips. "No. You know I'm stubborn as fuck. Plus, I'm already handcuffed. Would be a shame if we had to get out the ball gag too."
"As if I'd ever want to shut that pretty mouth up. Fine, let's do this, then."
"Really?" Yeji asks, face lighting up.
"What do you expect me to say, Yeji? You know how fucking hard it is to resist you, especially when you're sitting next to me, naked, and pretty as hell."
Yeji laughs, shaking her head and pushing you back into the pillows. "It'll be hot, I promise. Plus, it'll help me get off whenever I'm in the mood. And you can watch it and jerk off when I'm gone, or whatever."
"That sounds more like a present for you."
"Shut up. It's for both of us. Now if you don't mind, kitten needs a good fucking."
"Please don't ever say that again."
She laughs, shifting to straddle you and waiting patiently. "Meow."
---
"Is that—fucking, god, is that what I really look like when I cum?" Yeji asks, her eyes glued to the laptop screen, watching herself climax.
"You've never watched yourself before?"
Yeji shakes her head. "What, you think I just go around shooting porn all the time? This is my first time seeing me on camera. But damn, it was fucking hot. Holy shit. Like, holy fuck. Watching myself squirt, oh god, I'm like fucking possessed."
"I thought you wanted a memento. A reminder. Why are we watching it back already?"
"Because," she starts, pausing the video. "Because I wanted to see what it looked like. Curiosity and all. It's not often I get to see what the view looks like while you're balls deep in my ass."
"Jesus," you groan, as she presses play and resumes watching.
"Fuck, your dick looks so good pounding me like that. God, I'm such a good fucking slut, just taking it like that. Wow, look at you go—I'm just there, lying down, hands cuffed behind me, and you're just destroying my ass. And then when you pull out and cum on my face, fuck, I could watch that over and over."
You don't say anything, not while she's watching the screen, her hand working underneath her pajama bottoms.
"Look, look, this is the part where you spank me. You really went at it, huh? And I just took it. Fuck, my ass is so red. That was so fucking hot. You were fucking insane."
"I remember, Yeji. I was there."
"Shush, let me have my moment," she grumbles, biting her lip while she watches. "God, my tits look amazing. And your hands feel so fucking good, squeezing them like that. Look, there—I'm getting close. Can you see the way I'm about to cum? That's the fucking money shot."
Yeji looks away for a moment, staring right at you. "What? Aren't you gonna watch with me?"
"It's weird, seeing myself on a screen."
"Well, you can just focus on me," she says, smiling. "Oh look, here's the mating press scene. I didn't realize how hot that looked. Look, I'm totally out of it, not even thinking, just there for your cock. I look like a total whore."
"You're not a—"
"No, no. That's a compliment. I'm a whore, but, like, a high class one. The expensive kind. The kind who only takes it up the ass for you."
"You're ridiculous, Yeji," you say, giving up and focusing on the screen.
"There, see, right there. When you cum in me, right at the end. Your balls are so heavy, smacking up against my ass and just filling me up. Fuck, you were so deep. The way you sounded when you came in me…"
Yeji stops the video, closing the laptop. "We can't watch the rest."
"What? Why not?"
"I'm all sticky and need a shower," she says, climbing out of the bed. "Besides, you didn't even want to watch."
"You dragged me into it, and now I'm invested."
Yeji giggles, pulling her tank top over her head. "Come with me, then. You can get me dirty again."
---
"You know," Yeji says, staring up at you under the spray of the shower. "I think that was the best fucking sex we've ever had. Just—god, you were relentless. Didn't even know you had that much cum stored away in your balls."
"You were being a very, very bad girl, Yeji."
"Meow," she purrs, letting the water run down her chest.
"I'm never getting in the shower with you again."
"Don't act like you don't enjoy seeing me all wet and soapy."
You sigh, grabbing the shampoo bottle. "Fine, you caught me. It's not the worst sight."
"It's the best sight, and you know it," she teases, taking the bottle and squeezing some into her palm. "Here, let me."
You stay still, as her hands run through your hair, digging her fingers into your scalp, massaging and letting the lather form. "You know, we're pretty hot on camera."
"You think so?"
"Yeah," Yeji replies, moving behind you so she can massage your scalp. "Like, it's hot. Watching us, you know? Seeing what it looks like."
"Guess so," you say, leaning back and letting the water do its magic.
"I was thinking, maybe we could make another… video."
"Yeji, seriously?"
She laughs, turning you around to face her. "Yeah, why not. It's hot. I like the idea of seeing myself getting railed by you. Don't really get to see what its like to blow a load all over me from your perspective."
"What did I say about being so horny?"
"That you love it," Yeji replies, helping to rinse out your hair.
"Just think about it—you, me, the bed, a camera. The possibilities are endless. I could be the sexy schoolgirl and you're the pervy teacher. Or we could do the whole nurse and patient thing, or—"
"Yeji, please."
"We could make a lot of money selling this kind of content. I mean, look at me. My ass is a national treasure. And you're not exactly lacking, either."
You can't help but sigh. "What the hell happened to just us enjoying the video? Making a memento?"
"Well, that was before I saw how hot watching you rearrange my guts was. With your huge cock and my pretty face and tits. Come on, we could have a side hustle going."
"Yeji, are you being serious right now?"
"Totally. Look, I'm just saying. We're graduating, and we're not gonna have a steady income. At least not at first. This would help. A little bit."
"Are you really in this for the money or do you just like the idea of people watching us?"
Yeji giggles. "I can't have both?"
"Yeji, the last thing we need is a bunch of strangers jerking off to videos of us. What if our classmates find out? Or the Dean?"
"Who the hell cares? They're not gonna give a shit. And it's not like the videos would have our names or anything. We can put on masks, change the audio, whatever."
"I'm not wearing a mask to fuck you, Yeji."
"Fine, no masks. My face is the money maker anyway. And we can have fun trying out a bunch of different scenarios and stuff."
"Yeji," you sigh. "Can I say no?"
"You can try, but dunno how well that'll work. I'm stubborn. Remember?"
"Yes, yes I do. Fine. Let's make some money then."
"Yay!" Yeji cheers, wrapping her arms around you. "We're gonna have so much fun, I promise. And we're gonna get filthy rich."
"That's not the point of this, Yeji."
"It should be."
---
Everything feels different now.
Graduation is less than a week away, and you've got a nice collection of videos featuring Yeji in the heat of the moment. You've unofficially become a cameraman, having to learn about angles and lighting and a host of other things.
The money is great, too. People love Yeji. They can't get enough of her. The way her face looks, contorting with pleasure. How her voice moans and purrs, the way her tits bounce and her ass claps. The views climb, the comments pour in, the tips come flooding.
You wonder how this is your life now—how you can look around in class and see everyone, normal people, and think to yourself how many of them watch videos of your girlfriend, naked and screaming your name, her pussy creaming all over your cock. Maybe even the professors, too.
The blowjob videos in the bathroom, with the bad lighting. Yeji in her cheerleader uniform, riding you and bouncing up and down on your cock. Her, tied up and blindfolded, being teased and toyed with. The one where she squirted so hard it got all over the camera lens. The ones where she's on her knees, getting face-fucked and waiting for the camera to zoom in, the shot ending with your load painting her face.
And the one that gets the most views, her bent over the bathroom counter, your hands gripping her hips and drilling her from behind.
You think about it in class. How you're sitting next to Yeji, while there's a high possibility that half the students have seen what her pussy looks like being pounded. How she looks when she's cumming, and how her asshole stretches around your cock.
And the fact that they've probably seen you cum all over her face and tits, seen how Yeji moans when your tongue is in her ass, when you're fucking her to tears and she's a quivering, moaning mess, begging for you to keep going.
All of this running through your mind, while the professor drones on and on about some subject or another.
"Hey," Yeji whispers, leaning over. "Wanna fuck during lunch?"
You don't even bother looking, just shake your head. "What do you think?"
"I'm asking because I think you need a break. You've been a little off lately. Everything okay?"
"I'm fine," you reply, a bit too quickly.
"Is it about the videos?"
"Maybe," you mutter, glancing over. "It's just weird, you know? Being in class and knowing at least one person has probably seen me cum in your mouth."
Yeji rolls her eyes. "You can't tell me it's not a turn-on."
"I'm not saying that. But—it's just a weird though. That's all."
"We can stop," Yeji says, staring at you. "If you want. I won't make any more videos. I'll delete the ones we have."
"No," you say, turning to her. "I'm not letting your money go to waste. You're right, it's a good source of income."
"It's our money. We're partners. If you don't like it, we'll stop."
You take a deep breath, sighing. "It's not that I don't like it. It's just that every time we fuck now it's on camera. Like, I feel like it's not the same. It's not like making a sex tape, it's… kind of like working, you know?"
Yeji nods. "I get it. Look, we can slow down. Do one a week. No more. How's that?"
"Yeah, that works. Thanks, Yeji."
She smiles, reaching under the desk to grab your hand. "Good. Now, what do you say, wanna fuck in the bathroom later? I'll wear your favorite skirt. You know, the one that barely covers my ass. And the fishnet thigh-highs. Just for you."
"Why do I feel like I don't deserve you?"
Yeji laughs, squeezing your hand. "You absolutely do. I'm the one who's lucky. Now, what do you say?"
"Yes. Fuck yes."
"Knew you'd say that."
---
"Think I can go again," Yeji gasps out, breath heavy while she collapses against you. "Fuck, I'm sore, but I can totally do it. Just gimme a minute."
"Jesus, Yeji," you laugh, pressing a kiss to the top of her head. "This is, what, round three already? My balls need a break."
"I think it's four," she replies, shifting and lying flat against you. "But who's counting, right?"
"Think we made enough content for like, two months, easy."
"I could never get tired of watching you cum in me on camera," Yeji says, smiling and tracing patterns on your chest. "It's hot."
"So you keep telling me," you say, kissing her head again.
There's a long silence, a few moments passing before Yeji speaks again. "What if we did a gangbang?"
"A what?"
"A gangbang," she repeats, propping herself up and staring down at you. "You know, lots of guys. Lots of cocks. All at once. Just, like, a bunch of people. Doing me. On camera."
"Are you insane? I'm not letting a bunch of random dudes fuck you."
Yeji smiles, her hand snaking its way down to your cock, gently stroking. "I was thinking more of like, friends. People we trust. Who knows, might be kinda fun."
"No. No way. Absolutely not."
"I was kidding, you idiot. Just wanted to see what your reaction would be. Nobody gets this pussy but you. That's a promise. But it would be kinda hot, wouldn't it? Seeing how many cocks I could take at once…"
"Yeji," you groan, shaking your head.
"Fine, fine. Just a thought."
"No thoughts like that. Especially not after fucking."
Yeji leans closer, fingers running through your sweaty hair. "What if it was you? With another girl. Just her, and me, together. Would that be so bad?"
"You want to fuck someone else?"
"No, I want to watch you fuck someone else. A girl as hot as me. And I'd just watch. Touch myself, play with her tits while you pound her pussy, sit on your cute face while she sucks your dick, all that."
"You don't want me to fuck you? That's new."
Yeji shrugs, giggling. "Sometimes it's nice to watch. You get off, and so do I. Win-win."
"Is this for the content?"
"No, not everything is about the money. Sometimes it's just because I'm a kinky little freak and I want to make you happy. That's all. See my boyfriend fucking a girl while I cum."
"Jesus Christ, Yeji."
"I mean, if you don't want to, fine, but I can ask a girl in class. Maybe Yuna, she's always had a crush on you. I've heard her talk about wanting your cock, she's said it to my face. I could invite her over, she could eat me out, you could fuck her. Then, I'll join in."
"I feel like you're getting the bad end of the deal."
"No," Yeji says, pressing a kiss to your lips. "Because then I get to see another girl getting railed by you, and I'll have someone pretty to make out with, and I'll be able to taste your cock on her tongue."
"You really are a little freak."
"Aren't I? So, what do you say, wanna invite her over so I can watch you absolutely destroy her? I bet she's super into anal, too, like me."
"Fine, if it'll shut you up. Let's do it."
Yeji squeals, her lips crashing into yours once more. "This is gonna be so much fun. Thank you."
---
Graduation passes and things don't really feel much different. No more classes, no more exams, no more grouchy professors. Just … the real world. A little scary, but at least now you have a stable cashflow, thanks to Yeji and her crazy ideas.
The money is a blessing, honestly. You're still trying to figure things out, and Yeji's popularity continues to soar. The money is more than enough for the two of you to rent a little apartment, order out more often than you ever did, and have a little extra for the future.
With the financial freedom comes a little extra creativity—new lingerie, toys, props, costumes. Better lighting, a better camera, and a new computer for editing. Yeji loves dressing up, posing, putting on a show. She's a natural.
Yuna becomes a part of your lives too. She's a pretty girl, eager to please and happy to do anything, especially if it involves making either of you cum. On camera or off. Yeji loves seeing her get fucked, likes the idea of watching another girl get ravaged on your cock, likes the idea of kissing her while she's riding you. Likes being on her knees next to her, seeing her ruined makeup, the tears in her eyes, the way she gets her face right next to hers, both of them waiting for you to blast all over their gorgeous fucking faces.
The videos get raunchier. You have Yuna over a lot, and the two of them get creative. She's got a nice ass, and an incredible pussy. Yeji seems to enjoy eating her out, and Yuna's not a stranger to doing the same, either. You fuck them, both, raw, one after the other, and watch them lick the cum from each other's wrecked holes, or grind their cunts on each other before you can even think to grab the camera.
And Yeji was right—Yuna loves anal. Almost more than Yeji, and that's saying a lot. Yuna loves being choked, loves getting spanked and slapped and having her hair pulled. Unsurprisingly, Yeji loves seeing it, watching another girl choke on your cock, get her asshole destroyed, get it pumped full of cum so she can eat it out of her, share the load with her.
So the next time you're at a restaurant, all those videos paying for the appetizers, the entrees, the wine, you can't help but wonder what the hell you've gotten yourself into. Yeji looks up and smiles. "Wanna order dessert?"
"Might as well," you laugh, looking back down at the menu. "That threesome video did crazy numbers. You were right."
Yeji beams. "Of course I was. People love Yuna. We should make more videos with her. She's fun. And cute. She looked so good getting spit-roasted."
"Can't deny that," you laugh. "She's good on camera. Really good. Like, you'd think she does this all the time."
"I know, right? I bet people would pay a lot of money to even see solo content from her. Pretty thing just touching herself. Getting all needy and wet, fucking herself with a toy while she begs on camera. Dark rope tied all over her milky skin… that's a gold mine."
"She might upstage us if we're not careful. Girl has that bratty vibe going that just makes you want to ruin her. People eat that up."
Yeji nods, taking a forkful of tiramisu once it's been set in front of her. You're quiet, watching her eat, thinking about how she's gotten even more beautiful. How the videos, the money, the whole situation hasn't really changed her at all.
You're staring, you realize, and she doesn't seem to mind one bit. In fact, she seems to enjoy it. Loves the attention, loves being the center of your world, of the entire universe.
Before you can even speak, Yeji does. "Want a bite?"
You reach for the fork she's holding, but a buzz in your pocket stops you. "Hold on," you say, reaching down and grabbing your phone. "Sorry, gotta take this."
"Sure," Yeji says, her lips wrapping around the fork and pulling the tiramisu into her mouth. You rise, walking away from the table, phone pressed to your ear and head towards the restroom.
When you head back, Yeji's already smiling at your return. "Everything okay?"
With more than a little apprehension, you sit, staring off into the distance. "No. Not really."
Yeji's entire demeanor changes, concern creeping across her face. She stops eating, placing the fork on the plate. "What is it? What happened?"
"I need to leave. Like, now. I need to catch a flight tonight. I'm really sorry, Yeji."
"Wait, hold on, what's going on?"
You pause, taking a deep breath. "I don't—it's family stuff. Don't wanna worry you. Look, just let's get the check, okay?"
"Okay," Yeji replies, still obviously concerned. "Do you want me to go with you? If it's family stuff, maybe I can help."
"No," you reply, almost a bit too harshly. "No. I can't ask that of you. This is my issue, not yours. It's like, a sixteen hour flight and—"
"Hey," Yeji interrupts, placing her hand over yours. "I don't care. I'll go with you. Whatever it is, whatever the problem, I'm here. If you need me, then I'm there."
"Yeji—"
"No," she interjects. "Don't 'Yeji' me. I'm not letting you fly halfway around the world alone. So, we're gonna pay the bill, and then we're going home and packing. I'm going with you."
"I'm sorry."
"Stop apologizing. It's not your fault. If something happened, I'm here. Always will be."
You exhale, trying to find the right words, something more meaningful to say than sorry. Instead, you just nod, squeezing her hand. "Y-yeah. Thanks. I really appreciate it."
"You don't have to thank me. Now come on, let's go," Yeji says, waving over the waiter.
---
You're hunched over the hotel balcony railing, staring off into the night, a lit cigarette between your lips. You don't smoke. Never have. But the occasion seems to call for it. You take a deep drag, exhaling, watching the smoke blow in the wind, and wondering how the fuck things have gone so wrong.
Yeji stands behind you, her hands on your shoulders, rubbing the tension out of your muscles. "It's going to be okay,"
"It's not."
"Don't talk like that," Yeji says, her hands sliding around your waist, pulling you into her. "I'm here."
"I know. I just—I don't know what to do. I never expected it to be this way. What am I supposed to do?"
Yeji sighs, resting her head against your back. "I wish I could tell you, but I don't have any answers. I'm just sorry this happened."
"It's not your fault."
"Still," Yeji replies, sighing. "I hate seeing you like this. How long has it been? Since the last time you saw her?"
You're quiet, the cigarette burning in your fingers. A long, slow drag. Another exhale. "A year at least. When summer break started, I went back. She was fine then. Mostly."
"Do you want me to be there? When you go and visit? I'll come with you. Do you want that?"
"Yeah," you murmur, nodding without even looking at her. "Please."
"Of course," Yeji says, arms tightening around you. "Whatever you need."
You put your cigarette out, turning and facing her. She's staring at you, a small smile on her lips, but you can see the worry in her eyes.
"Sorry."
"You don't have to keep apologizing."
"I know," you mutter, stepping forward and leaning against her. "Just, I dunno, feel like a burden."
"Don't. You're not a burden. It's a tough situation. There's no easy answers. All I know is I'm going to be here for you.
You nod, resting your head on her shoulder. "I really don't deserve you."
"Stop saying that," Yeji says, threading fingers through your hair. "Let's go inside, okay? It's a bit cold out here."
"Yeah," you sigh, nodding. "Yeah, let's go inside."
---
The flight back home is a blur. The only thing that stands out is Yeji, by your side, hand in hand. She holds it the entire time.
It feels surreal. But you do your best to ignore it. Instead, you focus on the present. The here and now.
And in the moment, Yeji is all you need. The best distraction you could ask for.
The videos continue. And, for a little while, you're able to forget everything else. To lose yourself in the fantasy world that's been built. The scenes get rougher, wilder, more depraved. Yeji seems to enjoy it, the crazier the better. And it helps you, or at least you tell yourself that. You feel bad about it. She doesn't.
You don't even care about the money anymore. It's not why you're doing it. The fact is that the more intense the scene is, the easier it is to forget everything. To push everything away, bury the pain, the frustration, the anger, and just… escape. The grip on her throat, the harder you're fucking her, the more it makes you forget. The camera doesn't even turn on, not for this—this is just for you. The aggression, the need, the desperation. It's rough, and Yeji doesn't stop you. Not when you're pushing her head into the mattress, not when you're slapping her ass, not when you're fucking her so hard she can barely speak.
You don't deserve her. Not in the slightest.
"It's okay," Yeji moans, her hands grabbing at your wrist, holding you against her throat. "I-it's okay, you can keep going. I can take it. Fucking ruin me, I-I can take it. Harder, please, please, fuck me. Use me, baby, use me, I can take it."
So you do. Until she's crying and drooling, tears streaming down her face and mascara running, her body a vessel for you, her legs wrapped around you and begging for more. The way you pull her off the bed, pick her up and fuck her against the wall, until she can't take it anymore and she's shaking, trembling, a quivering mess, and you're fucking her through it, through the tears, the sobs, the begging.
When your hands are in her hair, fucking her face, her makeup ruined, spit running down her chin and lipstick smeared, you're not thinking about anything else. Her throat bulging around your cock, her tongue running over your shaft, your balls slapping her chin, and her eyes looking up at you, pleading for anything but mercy.
And the more brutal you are, the harder you fuck her face, the better it is. For both of you. The way you cum down her throat when her head is dangling off the edge of the bed, how you watch her swallow, saliva and tears and depravity all over her face. How she can't stop gagging, can't catch her breath, can't do anything but take it, and when you're finished, when you're completely spent, she's there—a broken mess on her knees, covered in her own spit and yours and your seed, a picture that would give you the biggest paycheck if you weren't so busy worrying about other things.
She's the perfect distraction. You've always known that, but never more than now.
But, at some point, the distraction isn't enough. And the scenes get even rougher, and Yeji still doesn't stop you. You start to worry about her—you've never been like this. And she's never seen you like this.
It gets harder to take the edge off. Nothing's working anymore. You've got your cock buried in her ass, a hand on her throat, but you can't seem to chase that high anymore. All it's doing is making her beg for more, insisting you don’t have to be gentle, but you've given her everything, and it's still not enough.
The videos almost come to a halt. You struggle to look her in the eyes. You know you're taking it too far. And she still doesn't stop you. Seeing the bruises on her body, the welts from the belt on her ass, the bites, the scratches, the marks, they don't go away. She reassures you at every step of the way. It's okay. You're fine. She can take it.
You're not sure you believe her.
The next video you're not in it. Yeji's kneeling in front of the camera, surrounded by men. You don't know a single name, and neither does she. All you know is that they're there to use her. To fuck her, to fill her holes, to ruin her. To do anything they want. It's what she wanted, isn't it? You tell yourself that. You tell yourself this is just a fantasy. Nothing more. That you're forcing yourself to take a backseat, to sit and watch and let her do what she does best.
She's a mess. They all use her. One after the other, fucking her until she can't think straight. Cumming down her throat, on her face, in her pussy. Spitting on her, degrading her, calling her anything but her name. Slapping her face, her tits, her ass, treating her like a toy, and she loves every blissful second.
One fucking her throat, another taking her pussy, another stretching her asshole, a hard, throbbing cock in each hand like it's the most natural thing.
Like she was built for it, like she was made just to be filled, used and abused by anyone and everyone that wants a turn. It doesn't stop, and they keep using her, using your Yeji, treating her like she's a fucking sex doll. Like she doesn't have a fucking name, like she's nothing but a hole to pump and dump into.
You’ve a hand in your pants, almost reluctantly pumping your shaft, eyes fixated on the screen and knowing you're the reason she's being treated like this, because this is your idea of punishment. Because you still think you don't deserve her.
They're all over her, half a dozen bodies surrounding her, using her, destroying her. The finale is as explosive as expected, where she's on her knees, surrounded by the group, all of them jerking their cocks over her. The camera's angle is perfect, a view from above, catching her face, the way their thick cum shoots out of their cocks, landing on her pretty features. And she's smiling. Grinning. Loving every second. Sucking every drop out of them.
She's covered in it, her pristine makeup a forgotten mess, cum dripping down her chin, her cheeks, her forehead. Dripping out of her cunt, her ruined asshole, her lips glistening, her tits coated. And the whole time, you're telling yourself this is what you deserve. What you deserve for using her like a plaything, for treating her like she's not a person, like she's a toy. A fleshlight. Something to be broken and discarded.
The video makes enough money to last you a lifetime. More than enough rent for the next several years, easily. More than enough for a vacation in Tahiti at the drop of a hat.
And now, you're eating breakfast in the kitchen, the sunlight pouring in. Like you didn't just watch your girlfriend Yeji get railed by half a dozen buff guys and get covered in cum. Like it's any other day. Like it's just a job and nothing else. Like everything's normal.
Maybe it's the best distraction, because you're thinking about the way Yeji looked on her knees, getting annihilated, and not the situation at hand. Maybe that's what you're doing.
Yeji steps into the kitchen, wearing one of your t-shirts and little else. "Morning. You sleep well?"
You sip your coffee. It's bitter. "No."
"I figured. Sorry. I shouldn't have asked."
"It's fine. You don't need to be walking on eggshells around me, Yeji."
"I can't help it. Just, I know it's a bad time."
She opens a cabinet, pulling a box of cereal down. Pours some into a bowl, then takes the milk from the fridge and adds some, slicing a banana and adding it on top. Then she sits next to you and eats, like this situation is everything normal.
"You're here, Yeji. No matter how bad things get, I have you. You're the best thing that's happened to me."
"I know," Yeji says, reaching out and squeezing your hand. "I wish there was something I could do. Anything."
"There's not," you sigh, sipping the coffee. "I'll go visit, that's all I can do. It'll be expensive, and—"
"Don't worry about the money," Yeji says, crunching on her cereal. "We have more than enough, and you need to be there. Money doesn't matter."
"But it's your money, too."
"No, it's not. It's our money. Your money, my money, our money. It's all the same."
You stare down at the mug. The black liquid, the steam rising, the bitterness that doesn't even phase you anymore.
"What am I supposed to do?"
"Go see her," Yeji says, pausing between bites. "It's all you can do."
"What about you? I don't want to leave you alone."
Yeji smiles, and it's still not one you recognize, reaching out and placing a hand on your cheek. "I'll be fine. Promise. And Yuna said she'll stop by. So I won't be lonely."
"Yeah, okay," you mutter, finishing your lukewarm coffee. "I'll call you when I land? I love you."
---
"Hey," Yeji says, joining you at the couch. She's dressed casually, a loose fitting tank top and short shorts, hair up in a ponytail. "How was the trip?"
"Long. Tiring. Glad to be home."
Yeji nods, settling into the seat next to you, resting her head on your chest. "That's good. I'm happy you're back."
"Me too."
Yeji is silent for a few moments. She doesn't know what to say, and you don't either. There's nothing, not really.
"So…" she starts, trying to ease the tension. "I got a call while you were gone."
"Yeah?"
"Yeah," Yeji says, shifting nervously. "I—I got an offer. A big one. Like, a contract with a major company."
"Really?" you repeat, not quite sure you heard her correctly.
"Yeah," Yeji laughs. "Surprised me, too. It's like, a lot of money, and it would mean I'd be shooting stuff with other people, and traveling and stuff, and I wouldn't be around as much. But it would help out with travel expenses, and the whole thing would only last like six months. And the payout is huge."
"Six months?"
"Yeah. Six. But it's not like we'd be separated forever. I can come home and visit. But if you don't want me to, I won't—"
"So like, fucking other guys?"
"No, not at all. They told me it's all solo stuff. Nothing like what we do together. So, no one else. Just me. And the camera guy, I guess. I won't have sex with anyone else. Not after last time. I just—I want to know if this is okay."
"Of course. Yeji, that's amazing."
"Really? You're okay with this? Because I can turn them down."
"Do you want to do it?"
Yeji is silent, staring down at nothing. When she looks back down, she nods slowly.
"Then do it. If it's something you want, then do it. It's your choice."
"We'll still see each other though. I only leave for a week at most once a month, they said. We can call, text, video call, whatever. So you won't have to worry about being alone,"
"Yeji," you interrupt. "It's okay. You're going to make a shit ton of money, and you're going to get to travel, and do a job that you're good at, and that you love. Do it. Make some money."
"It's just," Yeji begins, sighing. "I just want to be with you. And I feel bad. Like I'm leaving. Even if it's for six months. And I won't be gone the entire time, so—"
"I said it's fine. Go. Take the contract. You're not gonna get a chance like this again. So take it."
"I love you," Yeji says, reaching forward and placing a hand on your cheek. "Thank you. I love you so much. We'll get through this, and we'll figure it out. But, I can help you with money and everything else, so just focus on yourself."
"Yeah," you say, leaning forward and resting your forehead against hers. "I love you, too. This is a great opportunity. So go."
---
You're on the balcony again. Another cigarette. It's late—almost midnight, but Yeji isn't here this time. She's been gone for a few days now. Off filming, doing her thing. You're proud of her. But you miss her.
It's hard to keep yourself distracted. You haven't slept much, either. It's impossible. When you try, all you see is Yeji's face, smiling up at you, telling you it's okay. That everything will be okay.
You wish you could believe her.
It's cold out, but it doesn't bother you. You're standing outside, watching the traffic pass by. It's soothing almost. Comforting in a strange way. Without Yeji, you're not quite sure what to do with yourself.
You take a drag, blowing the smoke into the night. All you can do.
---
Six months go by. Six months that feel like a lifetime.
"Hey," Yeji says, a smile on her lips. She's beautiful. More beautiful than you remember. And she's wearing that stupid oversized hoodie again that she stole from you. "I missed you."
"I missed you, too."
Yeji closes the distance between you, wrapping her arms around you, hugging you tightly. You embrace her, feeling her body against yours, her warmth, her scent, all of it.
"How was the service?"
You're not sure how to answer that. How to even begin. So instead, you just stand there, holding her. "Fine. It was fine."
"I'm so sorry," she murmurs, her voice every bit apologetic. "I should've been there."
"Don't," you say, squeezing tighter. "You didn't even know her. It's not your fault."
"But—"
"Yeji," you sigh, pulling back and looking at her. "Seriously. It's not. You didn't have to be there."
"I can't help but feel like a shitty girlfriend. Off in Japan touching myself in front of a camera when you were dealing with that. I feel awful."
"I'm glad you weren't there. I couldn't—I don't want you to see me like that. You shouldn't have to. So don't feel bad, okay?"
"Okay," Yeji says, wiping her eyes. "Are you gonna be okay?"
"No. No, I don't think I'll ever be okay. But I have you, and that counts for a lot."
"I love you," she says, leaning in and kissing you softly. "I'll be here. I promise. For as long as you want me. I love you more than anything."
"I know. I love you, too."
---
You're on a flight again, but this time, it's not heading back home. This time, it's to see Yeji. You haven't seen her in a few weeks, and the distance is getting harder and harder.
The hotel is absurdly fancy. Like the type of place you only see in movies. It's ridiculous. It's more than a suite, it's like a penthouse. The view is incredible, and the size of the place is beyond belief.
And the bed is huge, and Yeji is in the center, lying down, smiling, wearing the same hoodie. Yeji pats the spot next to her, and you crawl into the bed, joining her. She moves towards you, resting her head against your chest, a hand running along your cheek.
"I'm so glad you're here," Yeji says, looking up at you. "I've missed you so much."
"Yeah, me too."
Yeji sighs, nuzzling her head against your neck. "It's been a rough few weeks."
"Yeah. For me, too."
There's a silence, an uncomfortable one. Like there's something weighing on her mind.
"Is everything okay?"
Yeji shifts, sitting up. "Yeah. Yeah, everything's fine. It's just—they made me an offer. A better one."
"Better?"
"Yeah. Better. It would mean more money, a longer contract, and—and it's not just solo stuff anymore. It's not even porn.”
"What do you mean?"
"I would be," Yeji begins, swallowing. "It's more of a—a creative producer thing. Traveling around, doing what they need. Going places. It's not porn. It's like, the opposite of porn."
"I fail to see the problem here. That sounds pretty good."
"Because," Yeji says, her lip quivering. "I have to move. I have to move to Tokyo. They want me in Japan. And if I accept, I have to. And I don't want to."
"Why not?"
"Because I don't want to leave you. Because then we're even further apart. We won't be able to see each other, not nearly as much. We'll just—we'll be apart. And I don't want that."
"If it's more money, then—"
"It's a lot of money," Yeji sighs. "Like, a lot of money. More than I could ever dream. It would be enough that we'd never have to worry about anything ever again. I would never have to film another video, not ever. And I'd make enough for us. For both of us."
"So, do it."
"But we'd be apart. We'd never see each other."
"Yeji," you sigh, taking a breath. "It's only a few hours. I'll come visit. You'll come visit."
"it's not the same. I want to be with you. I can't imagine a life without you. I can't."
You take a moment, a long pause. Trying to choose the right words, the ones that matter. The ones that will convince her.
"Yeji. If it's a good deal. Take it."
"But—"
"No," you say, cutting her off. "No. Take the offer. Take it and make as much money as possible. I want this for you. For us."
Yeji shakes her head, wiping her eyes. "I can't."
"You can."
"What if," Yeji says, her voice shaking. "What if—what if things don't work out. What if I'm gone and you get tired of waiting and then—"
"That's not gonna happen. Not ever."
"How can you be so sure? I've never been apart from you for that long. Ever."
"Because I love you, dummy. So, take the offer. And when you're done, and you've made enough money to buy a small country, then you can come back. We'll figure it out before then."
"Promise?"
"Yes. Promise."
---
"Happy birthday," Yeji says, giving you a wide grin. "I know it's not for a couple of days, but—"
You didn't even remember.
"Oh, yeah. Thanks."
"Did you forget?"
"A little."
"Dumbass," Yeji laughs. "Well, I got you a gift. So, there's that."
"You didn't have to."
"Don't be silly," she scolds, grabbing something off the bed nightstand. "You're my boyfriend, of course I had to. It's not much, but, well, you'll see."
She hands you a box, wrapped nicely, a red bow tied on top. You take it, ripping the paper and opening it.
Inside is a black collar. A very specific kind. A collar with the word kitten written on the front in pink.
"I don't wanna alarm you, but I think this may be a little too small for me," you tease.
Yeji blushes, a faint shade of red. "You're such an ass. It's not for you."
"It's not?"
"No," Yeji says, rolling her eyes. "It's for me. I figured since we're going to be apart, I'll have something to remember you by. And to think about."
"Kinky."
"You're such a jerk," Yeji says and punches your shoulder. "Do you like it?"
"I do. Very much. Wear it for me tonight?"
"Of course," she says, kissing your cheek. "For the whole weekend. Only for you."
---
The goodbyes never get any easier. The flights get longer, and the separation gets harder. Every time you say your farewells, it hurts more and more. And the worst part is, you don't know how long she'll be gone this time.
It's like the longer you're apart, the further apart you get.
It's the third or fourth cigarette today alone. You're on the balcony, again. Without Yeji. Watching the world go by like you're no longer a part of it.
You're not sure when it'll get easier. If it will ever get easier.
---
"Hey!" Yeji says, sitting down next to your stool at your favorite bar, a martini in hand. "Sorry, traffic was a bitch. Long time no see."
"Yeah," you reply, sipping your cocktail. "Been a while."
Yeji is wearing a tight red dress, her hair no longer pink but blonde, long, past her shoulders. High heels, the whole nine yards. You haven't seen her this dressed up in years, maybe ever. And the makeup is perfect, her lips full, her eyes bright, the eyeliner sharp.
"You look nice," you say, staring into her eyes.
"Thanks. I wanted to dress up. You look handsome, as always."
You force a smile. "I haven't seen you this dressed up since, well, I'm not even sure when."
"Well, this is a special occasion," Yeji giggles, sipping her martini. "This is our four year anniversary. Glad I could take off work and fly home."
"Me too."
"It's so good to see you," Yeji says, placing a hand on your knee. "I missed you. And the apartment. And our bed."
"And me."
"Yeah," she laughs. "And you. Obviously."
Everything seems out of place, and yet, normal. Like Yeji being here isn't something unusual. You should be happier. You should be overjoyed. You should be celebrating. And yet, you can't bring yourself to.
"How was Tokyo?"
"Lonely," Yeji says, expression dampening. "I miss you. I miss the apartment, the kitchen, everything. Being here—it doesn't feel the same."
You nod, staring down into your drink.
"What's wrong? I thought you'd be happy to see me. Is it the time? Or—"
"Nothing," you interrupt, sipping your drink. "Just happy you're home."
"Yeah," Yeji says, clutching her cocktail. "Me too."
There's silence where there shouldn't be. You should have a million things to talk about, and yet you don't. There's nothing. It's like there's a distance that wasn't here last time, when Yeji came back for a few days for vacation. Things are different. Unfamiliar.
"I want you to come see Tokyo. With me. It's so beautiful. So romantic. Maybe—maybe not for business. Just a vacation, just the two of us."
You nod absently, taking a sip. "Yeah. Sounds fun."
"Really?" Yeji asks, her excitement not dimming in the least. "Oh my god, I'm so excited. There are so many places I want to show you. It's so different from Korea. And there's this great market where the food is amazing and then, then—"
Yeji is talking but you're not hearing it. It's a distant memory. As if she's talking through static. You just nod, sip your drink, watch her and pretend everything's normal.
Eventually she notices something is up.
"Am I boring you?" she laughs, blushing. "I must be going on about all these stupid things. I know, just a lot on the mind. Can you blame me?"
You for another smile, placing your glass down on the bar counter. "No. I've missed your voice. The sound of your laughter. Seeing you smile."
"Are you sure? Because you haven't been very engaged lately."
"Sorry," you mumble, feeling your chest tighten.
"Stop apologizing," Yeji says. "Don't."
You don't look up from your drink, picking it up, taking another sip. "Yeji—"
"Yes, baby?"
"I'm glad to have you here. Even if it's only a short time."
She reaches out, placing a hand on your thigh and squeezing. Her touch feels quaint. None of this feels real. It's all foreign, it's like some alternate reality, that none of this is happening.
"I would stay forever if I could," she sighs. "I miss waking up next to you. I hate falling asleep without you next to me. This whole deal, it was a bad idea. The apartment they gave me isn't home, not even close."
Yeji is talking, but she's a million miles away, and it's all happening so fast, you can't process it. You can't keep up with her. You want to, but the words blur into each other, and it's impossible to decipher. "You have to try the food while you're in Tokyo. The sushi is so fucking good, I promise you."
"Yeji, I'm going back."
Her face changes immediately, a frown taking over the smile. "Back where? Back home?"
You can't look up, can't face her. Instead you just stare into your drink, watching the light filter through the alcohol. "Yeah. Back home."
"For how long?" Yeji asks. "A week? Two? I don't leave till Monday—"
"I'm not coming back."
The silence is deafening. It's painful. Like a vice around your neck, gripping tighter. You can't breathe, and you know Yeji probably can't either.
"No," she laughs weakly. "What—what do you mean you're not coming back?"
"I have to. You're there, doing your thing. Everything is falling apart back home. They need me. I can't stay."
"I—I'll come back. I can come back with you. I can wrap things up and—"
"You're happy in Japan," you interrupt, finishing off your drink and putting the glass back down on the counter. "I can't ask you to do that. This is your life. Your career. And you're good at it."
"I'll figure it out. I don't care, I'll talk to my boss—"
"Don't be ridiculous," you say, a lump forming in your throat. "You can't. You signed a contract. They can't release you without some penalty. Don't throw it all away. Not because of me."
Yeji stares at you, a mixture of confusion and fear on her face. "Who cares about the goddamn contract, we'll make it work. Like we always do. We'll make it work."
"You're happy in Tokyo, Yeji. Happier than I've ever seen you. Don't fuck that up for me."
She laughs, as if what you're saying isn't making sense. As if any of this isn't really happening. "You think I'm happy over there without you? In my shitty little apartment all alone? With my bad Japanese? I miss you every goddamn day. Everything hurts without you, and I've been a total mess and—"
"Stop," you interrupt. "Stop it."
Yeji reaches forward, grabbing onto your shoulder. "I'm coming back. And when I do, things will go back to the way they were. Okay? I love you, and that won't ever change. I know things haven't been great. I know—I know I'm busy. But that'll get better, you'll see, and—"
"We can't keep doing this," you sigh, turning towards her.
"Keep doing what?"
"This," you repeat. "We can't. It's not fair. To either of us. I have to take care of my family, and you can't just ditch everything and move back home with me. You can't."
"That's bullshit and you know it," Yeji scoffs, tears starting to run down her face. "I would do anything for you. I would."
"And I can't let you do that."
"Don't tell me what to do," she replies, a scowl on her face. "Don't tell me what's best for me. I'll be the judge of that."
"No," you say, wiping your eyes. "I love you. But it's not the same. I can't live a life where we're separated, where we only see each other a few days a month. It's not—it's no way to live. We both know this."
"You think I want that, too? To live apart? To have a cold bed every night? To eat ramen on my couch alone?"
"No," you reply. "I don't. I can't imagine a life without you. But I can't ask you to come back home with me. To abandon your new life."
"You're not asking me to do anything. I'm choosing to. Because I love you."
"And I love you, too," you reply, feeling your heart sink deeper. "More than anything. Which is why I can't keep doing this. Why I won't keep doing this. We deserve better."
"Better than what? Better than us?"
You don't answer her, you can't. If you do, then it becomes real, and then there's no going back.
"Please, don't," she pleads. "Please."
"What the fuck do we do, Yeji?" you ask, swallowing, trying to catch your breath, trying not to lose it. Trying not to break down in front of her.
"I-I don't know. I don't know."
"I don't either. The only thing I know is when I get back on that flight and go back to Seoul, I'm not gonna be coming home to a bed with you in it. And that kills me."
"I can change that. Just give me a week. Two, tops. Then I'll come back with you."
You don't look up, keeping your gaze firmly planted the drink in your hands, trying your damnedest not to lose your composure. Trying not to break, trying to stay strong. For her, because the moment she sees the cracks, she'll break, and then there's no fixing it.
"Are—are you," Yeji stammers, her lip quivering, fresh tears falling, one after the other. "Are we breaking up?"
You can't even believe the words coming out of her mouth, much less that she's the one saying them. That it's even coming up, even a thought. "Trust me, Yeji. That's the last thing I want right now."
She gets up from her chair, walking towards you, her arms wrapping around your neck, holding you tightly against her. "Good. Then we won't."
Maybe you're just selfish. Maybe you're just staving off the inevitable. Maybe you just don't have the strength to break her heart. Maybe you can't bear to watch her cry another tear. Or maybe you just don't know how to say goodbye.
"Okay," you murmur. "We won't."
---
You stare at the silver key in your outstretched palm, the one for your apartment. The key to your apartment in Seoul that Yeji hasn't lived in for a few months. And she's not even here to witness you locking it for the final time.
Not exactly a bittersweet goodbye. More bitter than anything else. You drop the key through the office mail slot, the sound of it clinking against the bottom echoing loudly in the empty hallway. Your phone vibrates.
Yeji: You made it?
Yeah. Call you when I get home.
Yeji: Okay. Love you.
Love you too.
Once again you're on a flight. And once again, Yeji isn't on it.
---
You're in Tokyo. It's been a few months. Yeji invited you for a long weekend, and you were stupid enough to accept.
It's strange seeing her in person, being this close. But also the strangest thing to normalcy, after such a long period of time. Yeji's apartment is in a quieter neighborhood, it's nice. Small, but nice. And the view of the city is beautiful, even from here you can see the skyline, and it's breathtaking.
It reminds you of everything you should have together. The little garden on the patio, the cozy couch in the living room, the quaint little kitchen, all of it. You should be here, in this place. And yet, you aren't. And it's not Yeji's fault. But that doesn't make it sting any less.
"Do you like it?" Yeji asks, bringing two glasses of red wine out onto the small balcony.
"Yeah. I do. It suits you."
You stand against the railing, looking over the city. A light drizzle falls from the sky, as if even the weather is mourning your situation.
Yeji walks up, standing next to you. The smell of her perfume is exactly the same, a welcome aroma you've been without for a while. You missed it. You miss her.
The months without her feel like an eternity, and yet the long weekend feels like seconds. And once it's over, the void will just be deeper. The emptiness more torturous. The distance even greater. You shouldn't be here. But you are. Because you're an idiot, and you'll take any excuse you can get, to see Yeji again, even for a short while. Even if it kills you inside.
"Thanks," she replies, holding the wine out to you. You take it, taking a sip. It tastes like nothing. The flavor is all but absent. Or maybe its because the only taste in your mouth is bitterness.
You don't say anything. It's as if any and all words you might've said, you've already said a hundred times over. And none of it matters, not a bit. You look over at her, and her hair is longer, and she looks even more beautiful, even more breathtaking than you ever thought possible. You just wish you didn't have to see it, not from such a distance, and not for a single weekend.
"I've missed you," she says, looking over at you. "Every single day. You're always in my thoughts, in my head. I'm not me without you. Not even a little bit."
"I'm right here," you reply, trying not to fall into this. "I'm not going anywhere."
"It's not the same. You know that."
"No, it's not."
"So, what do we do? How do we fix this? It's either we continue these weekends, where I only get to see you for a couple days, or—"
"Yeji," you interrupt. "No. Please, don't even suggest it."
She doesn't answer for a while, a long, awkward silence between the two of you. The rain falls heavier now, the wind picking up, a cold breeze cutting right through you.
"I won't. I'm sorry. I just, I hate this. I hate everything about this. This is all my fucking fault for taking that stupid porn job, for taking the offer after. I hate it."
You place your glass down, turning towards Yeji, your arms wrapping around her tightly. She cries into your chest, and you just hold her, rubbing her back softly. "It's okay. Don't say that."
"I-I don't know how I ever thought I could leave you behind."
"Don't. It's not your fault. Don't even suggest it. Not once."
You look up towards the dark clouds overhead, the rain falling harder on the balcony floor. Yeji clinging tightly to you like if she lets go she might never see you again. You squeeze tighter, kissing her on top of the head, not caring that your clothes are getting soaked.
"I'm here, living in Tokyo, making more money than I'll ever need in a lifetime, but none of that matters. Nothing. It means nothing without you. None of this is worth it if I don't have you by my side."
"Yeji, please, stop it."
"No. It's the truth. I know I said this would be temporary. But it's not. I can't. I can't do it. Not even another day, another hour. Not even another goddamn second."
The rain continues to pour. You kiss the top of Yeji's head. The smell of her shampoo brings you back to simpler times, to happier memories, of all the things you wished you still had. "What the fuck are we supposed to do, Yeji?"
Yeji doesn't answer, crying into your chest. She doesn't stop, and neither does the rain. It doesn't feel like it ever will. It's like you'll never find an end to all of this.
"Yeji—"
"Move in with me," Yeji begs. "Don't go. Don't get on that plane Monday. Don't."
You just stare at the night sky above you, the dark clouds rolling over. The lump in your throat doesn't get smaller. "Yeji. Don't make this harder. Please."
"I-I know, I'm selfish. I know, I'm so sorry. I'm being such a selfish bitch. You can't ditch your life to come live with me here. It's not fair to ask that, and I'm so sorry. Maybe we s-should—maybe we should just end things. Tonight. No more weekends. No more flights back and forth. No more—"
Yeji stops, burying her face back in your chest, crying. You squeeze harder, not letting go. Not even a little.
"I can't give up on you, Yeji. I won't."
"Please. I'm not asking you to give up. But we can't—this isn't working. We've barely talked in months. And when we do it's never enough, I want to spend every minute with you but I can't. And I can't keep asking you to give up everything, just for me."
You hate it when Yeji is right. You hate the truth of it. You hate every last goddamn word, but none more than this one. And that makes it all the more real, all the more painful, all the more soul-crushing.
She pulls away from your chest, looking up at you, tears flowing. She looks beautiful even when she cries. It's the last thing you want to see, and it kills you to know this might be the last time you see it.
"Y-yeah," you mutter, your eyes blurring, unsure of what just left your lips. "Yeah. Okay."
She nods, trying to wipe away the tears that won't stop flowing, one after the other. You can't stop them either, and neither of you can do anything but fall further apart. "Okay. I love you. I'll always love you, no matter what. Don't ever forget that."
You kiss her one last time, tasting her for what you might have to believe is the last time, your hands cradling her cheeks.
"I know, Yeji," you say, breath heavy, trying not to let yourself break down completely, but you're already losing this fight. "I know. I love you, too. So fucking much. You'll always be my kitten, Yeji."
Yeji breaks out in a sad, almost-cackling laugh, clutching onto you tightly. "Always, baby. Always."
So you wipe her tears, letting yours run free, unbothered by anything else. Yeji places her forehead against yours, squeezing her eyes shut, her lips quivering, crying even harder.
You know there's a chance of saving this. But this isn't that. It's the opposite. It's letting go. And that's not what either of you wants, but you're so tired, you're exhausted. And the thought of spending even another second without Yeji feels impossible, even for another day, another heartbeat.
But there's nothing else to do. Not a goddamn thing, and maybe letting her go is the kindest thing you can do. Maybe.
(Xinyu X Tzuyu X Shuhua X Nien X Male Reader) Wordcount: 15045 words
(Author's note: Thanks for @jmuns-kpop and @azelfty for hosting this prompt. Because of amazing feedback from other writers and my own enjoyment while writing this, a second part will be guaranteed, even if it takes hal a year.)
You sit in the shaded audience hall of your seaside estate in Xiamen. The morning sun slants through carved wooden screens. Before you lies a low rosewood table covered in scrolls and bamboo slips. Tax reports from the newly settled villages around Tainan, manifests of rice and silk arriving from the harbor, petitions from local Fujianese merchants begging for lower duties on Taiwan goods. Your brush moves without a pause, marking approvals and corrections in black ink. The air smells of sandalwood incense and distant salt.
Outside the open doors, the training ground rings with disciplining shouts. Your Green Standard troops drill in neat squares, spears thrusting in unison, bows drawn and released with sharp twangs, officers barking corrections. The red-and-gold banner with your coiled dragon, wave, and crossed sword-anchor symbol snaps overhead in the sea breeze. You glance up now and then to watch the formations shift, satisfied with the crispness after months of Penghu blood and sweat.
A young servant boy - barely sixteen, one of the new household additions - bursts through the side door, sandals slapping against stone. He drops to his knees so quickly his forehead nearly kisses the floor.
“General!”
His voice cracks with haste.
“Lady Xinyu bids you come at once to her chambers. She says the matter is urgent and cannot wait.”
You set the brush down. The ink bead trembles on the tip, then falls. Urgent from Xinyu is never trivial. You rise, robe whispering against the mat.
The boy scrambles ahead. You stride through the middle courtyards, past lotus ponds where carp glide beneath lily pads, past the private theater where musicians sometimes play at dusk, then through the moon gate into the women’s quarters. The garden here is quieter, jasmine heavy in the air, silk lanterns swaying gently even though it is still daylight.
Xinyu’s pavilion stands at the center. It’s the largest and most ornate. Red-lacquered pillars, silk curtains the color of ripe persimmons, carved peonies climbing the screens. Already a small crowd has gathered on the stone path outside. Maids in plain blue ao stand with lowered eyes. Your chief steward hovers nearby, hands clasped behind his back. And then there are the three of them.
Tzuyu waits closest to the door. Her posture is perfect, hands folded inside wide pale blue sleeves. Her long hair is pinned with a single jade hairpin shaped like an orchid. The silk of her robe catches the light so it shimmers like water. She meets your gaze for only a heartbeat before looking down again. She looks elegant, composed, yet you know the quick pulse at her throat betrays her.
Shuhua stands a step behind, arms crossed loosely under her chest so the vibrant green silk pulls taut across her figure. A small smirk plays at the corner of her mouth, but her eyes are sharp and watchful. She has added a thin silver chain with a tiny shell pendant around her neck. Something she brought from the island.
Nien casually leans against a pillar, in soft peach silk, sleeves rolled to her elbows as though she was in the middle of some light chore when the summons came. She twirls a jasmine blossom between her fingers, but the playful tilt of her head does not hide the way her gaze flicks between you and the closed doors of Xinyu’s chamber.
The steward bows low as you approach.
“General.”
You nod once. The crowd parts. You push the curtain aside and step into Xinyu’s receiving room.
The space is warm, perfumed with aloeswood and a faint trace of medicinal herbs. Xinyu sits on the low platform bed, back straight despite the slight curve already visible beneath her loose rose-pink robe. Her hands rest in her lap with her fingers laced. She looks up at you and, for the first time in weeks, there is no carefully schooled calm on her face. Only quiet, radiant certainty. Behind you the three concubines enter in single file, silent, each taking a place along the wall. Tzuyu to your left, Shuhua to your right, Nien nearer the door. The maids withdraw, letting the heavy curtain fall.
Xinyu draws a slow breath.
“My lord, this morning the physician confirmed it. I carry your child.”
The words drop into the room like a stone into still water. You feel the shift in the air at once. The way Tzuyu’s breath catches, the way Shuhua’s smirk vanishes, the way Nien’s fingers still on the jasmine blossom until the petals bruise. Xinyu’s gaze moves past you to the three younger women. Her expression is gentle, almost kind, but there is steel beneath it.
“The household will rejoice.”
She continues softly.
“But the child will need brothers and sisters to strengthen our line. I trust my lord will see to that duty… in due time.”
She looks back at you, eyes shining.
The evening arrives with the slow fade of sunset over the harbor, turning the sea into molten gold. Lanterns are lit along every path and pavilion, their warm glow pushing back the creeping darkness. In the grand banquet hall, long tables are set with lacquered trays. Steamed abalone glistening in ginger soy, crisp-skinned duck glazed with honey, platters of fresh crab from the morning boats, bowls of fragrant rice studded with lotus seeds, and delicate sweets shaped like peaches, symbols of longevity and fertility.
You sit at the head of the main table, Xinyu to your immediate left. Her rose-pink robe has been changed for one of deeper crimson silk. The wide sleeves are embroidered with subtle phoenixes that rise as she gestures. She looks radiant, the faint curve of her belly hidden but somehow announced by the way she carries herself. To your right sit the three concubines in careful order: Tzuyu closest, then Shuhua, then Nien. Tzuyu’s pale blue silk falls in perfect folds, her movements careful. Shuhua’s vibrant green catches the lantern light every time she leans forward. Nien’s soft peach seems almost to glow against her skin. They sit with the practiced grace of women who know they are watched.
A handful of guests fill the other seats. Two wealthy Fujianese merchants who supply your ships, a minor magistrate from the nearby prefecture, and Lady Wei, the wife of a coastal garrison commander. She’s sharp eyed, silver haired, and already deep in conversation with Xinyu about midwives and auspicious birth dates.
The congratulations begin almost immediately. Cups are raised again and again.
“To the General and Lady Xinyu. May the child be strong, wise, and bring endless prosperity!”
Xinyu inclines her head with perfect modesty, accepting each toast with a small smile. The women cluster around her, asking about cravings (none yet, but she jokes about sudden desires for Taiwanese mangoes), sharing remedies, laughing softly over old birthing tales. For this evening, at least, the household orbits her.
Your own conversations pull in a different direction. The merchant across from you leans in, voice low beneath the music of the pipa and erhu players in the corner.
“General, the new trade route from Tainan is open, but the pirate remnants still lurk near Penghu. If we could station another squadron-”
You nod, swirling wine in your cup.
“I’ve already drafted the request to Admiral Shi Lang. Two more junks with swivel guns should suffice. The Emperor wants steady rice flowing north before winter.”
The magistrate chimes in about tax exemptions for settlers willing to farm the interior. You listen, respond, commit details to memory. Politics and business weave through every sip and every bite.
Then the musicians shift tempo. A livelier melody rises. Strings get plucked in quick, playful runs. Nien sets her chopsticks down. Without a word she stands, smooth as water, and steps into the open space between tables. No one seems surprised. In households like yours, especially after a victory feast or good news, a concubine dancing is not unusual. It is entertainment, a display of grace, a way to honor the host. Nien moves as though the music has simply pulled her in.
Her peach silk flutters as she turns, arms lifting in slow arcs, wrists flicking like willow branches in wind. She spins once, twice. The hem rises just enough to show the delicate curve of her calves, then sinks low, one knee bending, head tilting back so her dark hair spills like ink. The lanterns catch every motion, turning her into flickering light and shadow.
You glance at her again and again. Her form is elegant and fluid, unmistakably inviting. The way her hips sway, the intended pause when she extends a hand toward the musicians as if offering herself to the melody…it is artful and practiced, but tonight it feels personal. Her eyes find yours once, twice, three times. Each meeting lasts only a heartbeat, yet in that look there is no coyness. It is direct. Hungry. A silent question.
You look away, toward Xinyu. She watches Nien with calm amusement, one hand resting lightly on her belly. Lady Wei says something. Xinyu laughs softly, then replies. There is no tightness in her shoulders, no flicker of irritation. The pregnancy has shifted something fundamental. Xinyu is no longer merely first among equals. She is the mother of the heir, the uncontested center. The three foreign concubines, beautiful as they are, suddenly seem less threatening. Almost decorative. The dance ends to polite applause. Nien returns to her seat, cheeks faintly flushed, breathing a little quicker. She does not look at you again, but you feel the weight of her earlier gaze lingering.
The evening stretches. More dishes arrive. lotus root stir-fried with pork, clear broth with fish maw, and more wine is poured. Guests begin to excuse themselves one by one. Lady Wei departs with effusive promises to send her best midwife. The merchants bow and leave with assurances of loyalty. The magistrate lingers longest, finishing a quiet discussion about harbor patrols.
Xinyu rises at last, graceful despite the hour.
“My lord, I will retire. The child demands rest.”
You stand and offer your arm. She takes it briefly, presses your hand once, then slips away toward her pavilion, maids trailing like shadows.
The hall empties slowly. Servants clear trays. Musicians pack their instruments. Only the last merchant remains, the one who spoke of pirates earlier. You walk him to the outer doors, sealing the final details of tomorrow’s orders. He bows deeply and then vanishes into the night.
Silence falls over your estate. You turn left toward the moon gate that leads to the inner garden. Halfway down the shadowed corridor, you round the corner.
Shuhua stands there. She leans against a red-lacquered pillar, arms folded loosely under her chest, the green silk of her robe catching the faint lantern light from the garden beyond. Her chin lifts when she sees you. She doesn’t say anything at first, but her face is in conflict with herself. A mischievous smile tugs at the corner of her lips, but her eyes are full of determination.
Shuhua straightens from the pillar as you approach, her arms unfolding slowly. The moon light catches the silver shell pendant at her throat, making it twinkle a little.
“My lord, I dislike seeing you walk these corridors alone at night. Must be tiring, carrying the weight of the household on your shoulders.”
You stop a few paces away.
“It’s a familiar burden.”
She tilts her head, studying you.
“The banquet was long. Everyone fawning over Lady Xinyu and her precious news. You barely touched your wine.”
“I had business to attend.”
A small laugh escapes her.
“Always business.”
She pushes off the pillar and takes one step closer.
“Did you like Nien’s dance at least? She moves like she’s trying to remind everyone she exists.”
You don’t answer immediately. Shuhua’s eyes narrow, pleased by your silence.
“She’s sweet.”
You say at last.
“Sweet.”
Shuhua echoes, rolling the word like it tastes sour.
“How boring. You must be starving for something with bite.”
The air between you thickens. She closes the last distance, stopping so close you can smell the faint jasmine oil she favors. Something she brought from the island, stubborn and defiant against the mainland scents of the estate.
“Walk with me.”
Not a question.
She turns without waiting, green silk whispering as she moves down the moonlit path toward her pavilion. You follow. The garden is quiet. Only the distant lap of waves against the harbor and the occasional rustle of leaves break the silence. At her door she pauses, glancing back over her shoulder.
“You’re still here. Good boy.”
You raise an eyebrow at her attitude, but it’s not unfamiliar anymore.
Inside, the room is smaller than Xinyu’s but brighter. The lanterns hang low, casting warm pools of light across silk screens painted with crashing waves and distant islands. A low bed dominates the center, piled with embroidered cushions and a thin quilt the color of young bamboo.
Shuhua doesn’t hesitate. She turns, places both hands flat on your chest, and shoves. You fall back onto the bed, the mattress yielding under your weight. Before you can sit up she’s on you, straddling your hips, knees bracketing your thighs. Her robe parts at the front just enough to show the smooth line of her collarbone and the dip of her breasts beneath thin silk.
“You didn’t look at me all evening. Every time Nien spun, your eyes were on her. But you’re mine now.”
Her breath is warm against your skin. You slide your hands up her thighs, feeling the heat of her through the fabric. She shivers once, then presses harder into your lap.
“Not slow tonight. Never slow with me. You know that.”
She starts with kisses. Quick, hungry ones across your cheek, your jaw, the corner of your mouth. Then she finds your neck. Her teeth graze just enough to sting before she sucks a mark there. Her hips roll in a slow, heavy grind, pressing her heat against the growing hardness beneath your robes. Your hands move higher, cupping the firm curve of her ass through the thin silk. The fabric is slippery, barely a barrier. You squeeze. She gasps softly against your throat, then bites down again, sharper this time.
“Good. Touch me like you mean it.”
One hand leaves your neck. She reaches between your bodies, deft fingers working the ties of your trousers open. Cool air hits your skin for only a second before her palm wraps around your cock.
“Look at you.”
She whispers, lips still at your ear, voice dropping lower.
“Already so hard for your bratty little island princess. You pretend to be so composed in that hall, but here? Here you’re just a man who wants to fuck me raw.”
She continues to stroke your cock with slow, teasing up-and-downs, then squeezes at the base.
“Say it.”
Her demand is soft, almost sweet.
“Tell me you want this. Tell me you’re going to ruin me tonight while your perfect wife sleeps with your heir safe inside her.”
Her hips rock forward again, grinding her clothed heat along your length. The friction is maddening. You grip her ass harder, pulling her down so she feels every inch of your dick pressing up against her. Shuhua laughs and leans in to kiss you properly this time, all teeth and hunger, no gentleness at all.
You flip her, rolling so Shuhua is suddenly beneath you. Her back hits the quilt with a soft thud. Her green silk robe fans out around her like a bed of grass, dark hair spilling across the embroidered cushions. She gasps once, surprised by your switch, then immediately tries to mask it with that familiar smirk. You brace yourself on one forearm beside her head, caging her in. Your free hand pins her wrists above her head.
“You’re being unusually annoying tonight.”
Shuhua blinks up at you, eyes wide and innocent for half a heartbeat before the mask cracks. She flutters her lashes.
“Me? Annyoing? I don’t know what you mean, my lord. I’m just… keeping you company after such a long day.”
You don’t smile. You don’t need to. You can see the calculation behind her wide-eyed act, the way her thighs shift restlessly beneath you. You don’t particularly care about the quiet tension that simmers between her and Xinyu. Petty jealousies, veiled barbs in the garden, the way the three concubines sometimes glance at your wife like she’s stolen something they never quite had. As long as they keep it away from you, let them claw at each other all they want. But tonight? Tonight she didn’t even give you the chance to choose whose pavilion you’d visit. She ambushed you in the corridor, dragged you here without a word of invitation or permission. You can put two and two together.
You lean closer, lips brushing the shell of her ear.
“I don’t care what games you play with Xinyu. But when it comes to me? Be a good woman. Look pretty. Stay quiet.”
Shuhua’s breath hitches. Then she laughs, clearly defiant, the sound vibrating against your chest.
“Quiet?”
She whispers back.
“That’s no fun. That’s what Tzuyu does. You like it when I talk back. Admit it.”
You don’t answer with words. Instead, you shift your weight, turning her over so she’s on her stomach beneath you. She lets out a startled huff, palms pressing into the quilt as she tries to push up. You plant a hand between her shoulder blades, applying pressure. Your other hand finds the hem of her robe. You drag it up, bunching the silk at her waist until her lower half is completely bare to the lamplight. The curve of her ass, the smooth dip of her spine, the faint sheen of arousal already glistening between her thighs…it’s all exposed. You settle behind her, knees bracketing her hips. Your cock, still hard from her earlier teasing, nudges against her entrance. You lean down, chest pressing along her back, mouth at her ear again.
“The only thing you need to know tonight is how to take my cock.”
Shuhua opens her mouth, probably to fire off another bratty retort. But you don’t give her the chance. You push in with one steady thrust. She chokes on whatever words were coming, body arching sharply beneath you. A raw, broken sound escapes her - half moan, half gasp - as you sink deep, stretching her open in one go. Her walls clench wildly around your length, hot and slick and greedy despite her earlier bravado. You don’t pause. You pull back almost to the tip, then drive in again, harder this time, hips snapping forward. The wet slap of skin on skin fills the pavilion, louder than the distant waves outside. Shuhua’s fingers claw at the quilt. Her cheek presses into the cushion, mouth open, breaths coming in short, ragged bursts. Every thrust rocks her forward, every withdrawal drags a whimper from her throat. You keep the rhythm steady, just like she would if she were on top: deep, punishing, no gentleness. One hand slides up to grip her hip, holding her exactly where you want her. The other tangles in her hair so she can’t hide her face. She tries to speak again, but it dissolves into a moan when you angle your hips and hit that spot inside her that makes her whole body tremble. You lean down once more, lips grazing the nape of her neck.
“Quiet.”
You remind her.
“Pretty and quiet.”
She shudders beneath you, walls clenching hard around your cock. But she doesn’t talk back. At least not yet.
You keep the rhythm harsh, each thrust slamming deep, hips colliding with the soft curve of her ass in sharp, punishing slaps that echo through the small pavilion. The bed frame creaks under the force. The quilt bunches beneath her fists. Shuhua’s earlier pretense of quiet vanishes entirely. Instead, she moans. Loud, unrestrained, throatier than you’ve ever heard from her. The sounds spill out raw, carrying through the thin silk screens and into the garden beyond.
She wants the whole estate to hear. Every cry is pitched just right, high enough to pierce the night, drawn out enough to linger. It’s not pleasure alone, it’s performance. A declaration.
“This is me. This is who he’s choosing tonight. This could be the one who carries his next child.”
Your hand shoots forward, clamping over her mouth. Your palm seals tight against her lips, fingers pressing her cheek into the cushion.
“Quiet.”
Shuhua’s eyes flash. She doesn’t obey. Instead, she bites down hard enough to sting, teeth sinking into the meat of your palm. You hiss through your teeth but don’t pull away. She twists her head just enough to speak around your fingers, voice muffled but dripping with bratty triumph.
“Mmph-make me.”
She manages, the words fractured by another loud, broken moan as you drive in particularly deep.
That’s enough. You decide she doesn’t get to keep that smug little voice tonight. You pull your hand free only to slide it down, fingers wrapping around the slender column of her throat. Not choking…yet. Just firm enough to feel her pulse hammering against your palm. You give a light squeeze, then another, timing them with your thrusts. Each press makes her cough, short, startled gasps that cut off her moans mid-note. Her walls spasm around your cock in response, slick and clenching like she can’t decide whether to fight or surrender.
You pound harder. Relentless. No pause, no mercy. The wet slap of skin on skin grows louder and faster. Your hips snap forward with bruising force, burying yourself to the hilt every time, grinding against her cervix until her whole body jolts. Shuhua’s moans fracture completely, reduced to choked whimpers, then to breathless little ah-ah-ah sounds that can’t quite form words anymore. Her nails rake the quilt. Her back arches sharply, trying to take you deeper even as her lungs fight for air. You feel the heat coiling low in your gut, the telltale tightening. Your rhythm stutters for half a second as you chase the edge. Shuhua feels it too. Her body knows exactly what’s coming. She tries to speak again, voice wrecked and trembling, forcing innocence into the words even as her hips push back desperately against you.
“Please… fill me.”
She whispers, soft and sweet like she’s begging for a favor.
“Inside… please, my lord…”
You see straight through it. The wide eyes, the trembling lower lip, the way she clenches around you like she’s trying to milk you dry...She wants your seed. Wants the chance to swell like Xinyu, to claim the one thing your wife already has secured. After tonight’s attitude - the corridor ambush, the loud moans meant to taunt the entire household - you’re not in the mood to reward her.
No. When the pressure builds to breaking, you pull out quickly enough. Shuhua lets out a sharp, disappointed whine, cut short as you stroke yourself twice and spill across her ass. Thick ropes of cum paint her skin in hot streaks, dripping down the curve of her cheeks and pooling in the small of her back. She trembles beneath you, thighs shaking, breath ragged.
You release her throat. She coughs once, twice, then goes still.
For a long moment there’s only the sound of both of you breathing. Shuhua doesn’t move. Doesn’t speak. Her face is half-buried in the cushion, hair tangled, cheeks flushed dark. The disappointment is plain in the way her shoulders slump, the way her hips twitch once like she’s still hoping you’ll push back in. But she doesn’t dare say it. She doesn’t dare ask why you didn’t finish inside her. She just lies there - marked, used, unsatisfied - while the night outside stays quiet, as if the rest of the estate never heard a thing.
Eight days later, the morning sun filters softly through the carved wooden screens of the garden pavilion. The air carries the fresh scent of sea breeze mixed with jasmine from the nearby bushes. Servants move quietly, setting out steaming bowls of congee topped with pickled vegetables, fresh steamed buns, salted fish, and fragrant tea brewed with Taiwanese herbs. Xinyu is absent this morning. A maid quietly mentioned that the lady woke with mild nausea and chose to rest in her chambers. No one questions it. Pregnancy has its demands.
You sit at the head of the low table. To your right, in their usual order: Tzuyu closest, then Shuhua, then Nien. All three wear light morning robes.
The conversation flows easily, as it always does at these meals. Nien chatters about a new shipment of mangoes that arrived from the island yesterday.
“They’re so sweet this season, my lord. Much better than the ones we get here in Xiamen.”
Shuhua laughs and teases her gently.
“You say that every time a ship docks. One would think you’ve never tasted mainland fruit before.”
Tzuyu adds a soft comment about the weather and how the garden lotus flowers are beginning to bloom. She serves you a perfectly steamed bun with her usual grace, placing it on your plate without drawing attention to herself.
You eat steadily, nodding at their words, but your mind keeps drifting back to last night.
Tzuyu’s pavilion. The way her long legs wrapped around you, her quiet gasps turning into soft cries as you filled her twice. Two creampies that left her belly slightly swollen with your seed by the time you left her bed. The memory is still vivid: her elegant face flushed, eyes half-lidded with satisfaction, whispering your title like a prayer while her body trembled around you.
You glance at her now. Tzuyu catches your eye for a brief moment, a faint blush coloring her cheeks before she looks down at her bowl. You wonder silently what would happen if Xinyu gives birth to a daughter… while Tzuyu, after last night, carries your son. The first male heir coming from one of the Taiwanese concubines instead of the principal wife. The shift in power, the whispers among the servants, the way the household balance would tilt…You picture Xinyu’s face. That carefully controlled expression cracking into agitation and quiet fury. The drama that would ripple through the inner quarters, the three girls suddenly competing even harder. The thought amuses you. A low chuckle escapes your lips before you can stop it.
At that exact moment, Shuhua is in the middle of telling a light, exaggerated story about one of the kitchen maids mistaking a crab for a sea monster during yesterday’s market trip. Her delivery is sharp and funny, the timing perfect. Everyone at the table turns toward you, assuming your laugh was for Shuhua’s tale.
Nien giggles.
“See? Even the General finds it amusing!”
Tzuyu smiles softly, though her eyes flicker with a hint of curiosity. Shuhua’s back straightens instantly. Her shoulders square with visible triumph, a small, satisfied smirk tugging at her lips. She usually doesn’t get open favor when all three of you are together. You keep things balanced to prevent open jealousy. But this morning, that chuckle lands squarely on her. She sits a little taller, her emerald robe shifting as she leans forward just enough to emphasize her figure.
“Thank you, my lord. I’m glad my silly story could brighten the morning.”
You don’t correct them. Instead, you take another sip of tea. Shuhua’s eyes sparkle with quiet victory, while Tzuyu lowers her gaze again, fingers tightening slightly around her chopsticks. Nien watches the exchange with open curiosity, popping a piece of fruit into her mouth. Conversation picks up once more around the table. You glance at Tzuyu one more time. She meets your eyes again, before looking away. The breakfast continues with the gentle clinking of porcelain. Nien is now telling a lively story about a mischievous monkey she once saw near the harbor in Tainan as a child, while Shuhua occasionally interjects with teasing remarks. Tzuyu eats quietly.
You set down your chopsticks and reach for the tray of letters next to you which is holding several folded papers sealed with wax or tied with silk threads. You take the tray and begin sorting through them one by one while the girls continue eating and talking around you. The first is a routine report from one of your merchants in Fuzhou: dull matters of silk prices and shipping delays. You scan it quickly and set it aside. The second is a polite note from the local magistrate, thanking you for the recent favor regarding harbor patrols. Nothing urgent. You unfold the third letter. The paper is fine, the handwriting elegant and careful. The seal belongs to a respected Han family from the Tainan region. Tzuyu’s parents, a merchant-official clan that had aligned itself with the Qing after the conquest. They address you with the proper respect due to a victorious general.
“Honored General,
We are overjoyed to hear of the great blessing that has been granted to your household - a child on the way. May Heaven continue to smile upon you and grant your line strength and prosperity for generations.”
“News travels fast.”
You murmur with an amused scoff. The three concubines glance up at you almost simultaneously. Tzuyu’s chopsticks pause mid-air. She must recognize her family’s seal Shuhua’s eyes narrow with interest. Nien tilts her head.
You continue reading. The tone shifts from polite congratulations to something more direct, as expected from ambitious parents who see their daughter as a bridge to greater favor.
“We humbly pray that you will also bestow the same blessing upon our daughter Tzuyu. She is dutiful, graceful, and eager to serve you fully. A son from her would bring even greater glory to your household and secure the bonds between our families. We entrust her completely to your wisdom and care.”
You lower the letter. Your eyes lift and meet Tzuyu’s across the table. She is watching you now, a faint flush creeping up her neck, probably able to guess what the letter of her parents includes. You remember last night vividly: the way she clung to you, the two thick loads you pumped deep inside her, her quiet moans as her body accepted every drop. The thought flickers through your mind again: what if Xinyu bears only a daughter… while Tzuyu is already carrying your son from last night? The potential drama makes the corner of your mouth twitch.
You set the letter down without further comment and pick up the fourth one. This one carries the official seal of Admiral Shi Lang’s command. The handwriting is brisk. You unfold it and scan the contents. It is an order.
“General,
Pirate remnants loyal to the old Zheng cause have grown bold again near Penghu and the southern Taiwan coast. They have raided three merchant junks in the past month and threaten the new settlement routes. You are commanded to take your squadron of ships and two hundred Green Standard troops to suppress these bandits. Depart within ten days. Stabilize the sea lanes and ensure safe passage for imperial trade.”
You read the key lines in silence, then fold the letter neatly and place it on the tray. You take another sip of tea, mind already turning to preparations. Ships to ready, troops to muster, supplies to organize. A campaign of several weeks, perhaps two or three months if the pirates prove slippery.
The morning sun climbs higher as breakfast ends. You leave the garden pavilion with the weight of the military order already pressing on your mind. Preparations for the campaign will take most of your upcoming days.
A few hours later, in a shaded pavilion overlooking the lotus pond, Xinyu sits across from Lady Wei, the wife of the coastal garrison commander who had attended the dinner the night she announced her pregnancy. They play a quiet game of Weiqi on a low rosewood board. Xinyu moves a white stone with elegant precision.
“Your defense is as sharp as ever, Lady Wei.”
The older woman chuckles, placing a black stone to surround a small group.
“One must stay vigilant, especially when new life is growing. How are you feeling this morning? The nausea has passed?”
“A little better. The physician says it is normal in the early months.”
Lady Wei nods knowingly, then adds with a light smile:
“A strong son will make all the discomfort worthwhile. The household will feel more secure once the heir is born.”
Xinyu’s fingers pause over the next stone. The word “son” lingers in the air. She had said the same thing to you many times. She is certain it is a boy. Yet the comment makes her think. She knows you have been spending your nights with the three Taiwanese concubines ever since the pregnancy was confirmed. It is expected, of course. A man of your status cannot be left wanting, and she herself had told you to seek siblings for the child. Still, the reality stings more than she cares to admit. Every morning she notices the faint marks on your neck, the way the girls glance at you with fresh satisfaction. What if one of them is already carrying? What if she gives you only a daughter while one of those island girls produces a son? Her position as principal wife is secure in name, but influence in the household is something else entirely. As the game continues, Xinyu turns the stones over in her mind. She should actively support one of the concubines in front of you. Better to guide the choice than let the competition spiral out of control. Tzuyu is quiet and reserved, but Xinyu suspects it might be a clever front. The girl could be far more calculating than she appears. Shuhua is too wild, too unpredictable. Her sharp tongue and bold nature would make her dangerous if she gained real power. Nien, though… Nien seems the safest. Cute, playful, loveable. She doesn’t scheme openly for status or influence. She simply enjoys attention and seems content with whatever affection she receives. A son from Nien would be easy to manage.
Just as Xinyu settles on that thought, she glances toward the main path and sees you walking toward the outer gates, already dressed for the day’s duties. Dark robe with a military sash, boots ready for the harbor. She excuses herself gracefully.
“Please continue without me for a moment, Lady Wei. I must speak with my husband before he leaves.”
Xinyu rises and walks over to you with slow steps, her crimson robe flowing around her still modest belly. You stop when you see her.
“Xinyu. Are you feeling better this morning?”
She smiles softly, placing a hand lightly over her abdomen.
“Much better, my lord. The boy is behaving himself today.”
You nod, eyes flicking to her hand.
“Good. Take care of yourself…and him.”
Xinyu hesitates only a moment, then speaks with careful subtlety.
“The girls have been attentive lately. Especially Nien. She has such a gentle, cheerful way about her. It brightens the household.”
You acknowledge the comment with a small hum, already thinking about the campaign preparations. Xinyu continues, making it a touch more obvious.
“She would make a fine companion for your nights while I rest. Playful and easy to please. I think you would enjoy her company more often.”
You raise an eyebrow, finally catching the suggestion.
“Nien?”
Xinyu meets your gaze.
“Yes. She seems the least likely to cause unnecessary trouble. A good choice for now.”
You study her for a beat, then nod once.
“I’ll keep that in mind.”
She smiles again, satisfied that the seed has been planted.
“Go safely with your preparations today. The household will be waiting for your return.”
You bid her farewell and continue toward the gates. Once you are out of sight, Xinyu stands still for a moment, then turns to a waiting maid. She knows your weaknesses well. You can be firm with troops and merchants, but when it comes to the four women in your life, you sometimes let things flow too easily without seeing the undercurrents.
“Call for Nien. Tell her I have a small errand for her in the Xiamen market. She should fetch some fresh Taiwanese mangoes and herbs for my tea. Make sure she leaves soon.”
The maid bows and hurries off.
The midday sun beats down on the bustling Xiamen docks, turning the sea into a glittering expanse of blue. You stand on the raised deck of one of your junks, overseeing the final preparations for the upcoming campaign. Sailors and soldiers swarm the ships, loading barrels of fresh water, crates of dried provisions, bundles of arrows, and extra matchlock muskets. Officers shout orders while carpenters hammer reinforcements onto the hulls. The air smells of salt, tar, fish, and sweat.
You gesture to one of your lieutenants, pointing at a list on a bamboo scroll.
“Double the rice stores. We may be out for two months if the pirates scatter into the smaller islands.”
While the man nods and hurries off, your eyes drift across the crowded waterfront market that sprawls along the docks. Merchants hawk goods straight from newly arrived ships: bolts of silk, crates of tea, Taiwanese fruits, and baskets of wriggling seafood. Fishermen call out their morning catches, their voices blending into the lively chaos.
Then you spot her. Nien moves through the crowd with a small group of maids trailing behind. She wears a simple but pretty peach-colored robe suitable for an outing with subtle floral embroidery that catches the sunlight. Her dark hair is loosely pinned with a few fresh flowers, and her face glows with genuine delight as she examines a stand piled high with ripe mangoes and exotic herbs. She laughs at something one of the maids says, her smile bright and carefree, completely at ease in the noisy market.
You watch her for a moment from your higher vantage point. She looks beautiful, youthful, playful, radiating that innocent charm that always seems to lighten the mood. For a few heartbeats you simply enjoy the sight, the way she tilts her head, the gentle sway of her robe as she reaches for a piece of fruit. Then you remember Xinyu’s words from earlier.
“…Nien. She seems the least likely to cause unnecessary trouble. A good choice for now.”
You hesitate, fingers tightening around the railing. It is broad daylight. You are in the middle of important preparations. Usually, you do not ask for such things so directly, especially not outside the privacy of the estate. And Nien… she is always so bright and cheerful, almost too pure for the kind of raw hunger stirring in you right now. Taking her in some semi-private corner of the market feels almost sinful. Like treating her like a common dockside whore instead of one of your cherished concubines. But the order to depart in ten days hangs over you. The campaign will keep you away for weeks, maybe months. And Xinyu herself planted the suggestion.
You descend the gangplank and stride into the crowded market, your military sash and commanding presence causing people to part instinctively. Merchants bow quickly as you pass. Your eyes stay fixed on Nien. She is standing at a merchant’s stall, happily bargaining over a bundle of fresh Taiwanese herbs when you approach from behind. One of her maids notices you first and quickly bows. Nien turns, and her face lights up with a bright, surprised smile.
“My lord! A wonderful coincidence!”
You nod, suddenly unsure how to steer the conversation. The usual elegance of the inner quarters feels far away in this noisy, public place. Nien tilts her head, still smiling that sunny, innocent smile.
“The mangoes are especially sweet today. Would you like me to pick some for the journey?”
You look at her. At the way her eyes sparkle, the soft curve of her lips, the way her robe clings lightly to her figure in the sea breeze. Xinyu’s suggestion echoes again in your ear. For a moment the contrast hits you hard. She looks so cheerful and lovable standing here among the common people. It almost feels wrong to pull her away for something so base in the middle of the day.
Yet the hunger wins. You step closer, voice dropping so only she can hear.
“Nien… come with me for a moment.”
She blinks, still smiling, though a flicker of curiosity enters her eyes.
“Of course, my lord. Where to?”
You glance around quickly. The market is crowded, but you know this waterfront well. There is a large merchant warehouse belonging to one of your loyal suppliers just a short walk away. The upper floor has private rooms used for business negotiations, and the owner would never dare question your presence.
You gesture subtly in that direction.
“Follow me. Quietly.”
Nien hands the bundle of herbs to one of her maids with a quick instruction to continue shopping, then falls into step beside you. As you lead her through the crowd toward the warehouse, the sinful contrast lingers in your mind. She chatters lightly about the market finds, completely unaware of what you have in mind, while you feel the growing heat of anticipation. The warehouse door looms ahead. A quick word to the guard at the entrance, and he bows, clearing the way without a single question. The heavy warehouse door slides shut behind you with a solid thud, cutting off the noisy clamor of the market and the sharp smell of fish and salt air. In the sudden quiet, the only thing left is Nien. Her soft, feminine scent hits you immediately. Warm skin, faint jasmine from her hair, and that sweet, light perfume she always wears, mixed with the faint tropical sweetness of the mangoes she had been handling. It floods your senses and triggers a rush of memories. Her giggles in the dark, the way her body arches so willingly beneath you, the soft little sounds she makes when you’re gentle with her.
Your lust surges hard and fast, climbing with every step you take deeper into the dim corridor. You never make it to the private room upstairs. Two steps in, you lightly shove her against a tall stack of wooden crates and barrels. Nien’s back meets the wood with a soft gasp. Her eyes widen in surprise. The playful sparkle is replaced by genuine shock.
“My lord…?”
She stutters, voice small.
“Are you alright?”
You don’t answer with words at first. Your mouth is already on her neck, lips pressing hot against that sensitive spot just below her ear. The one you know makes her knees weak. You kiss, then suck gently, tasting her skin. Nien melts instantly. A shaky breath escapes her. Her hands come up to clutch at your robe, but she still tries to hold onto some dignity.
“W-wait… my lord.”
She whispers, voice trembling even as her head tilts to give you better access.
“Shouldn’t we… go somewhere more private? My chambers… or at least upstairs…”
“I can’t wait another second.”
One hand already roams over her body through the thin peach silk. You cup her breast, squeeze her waist, slide down to grip her hip.
“I’m sorry, Nien. I hate doing this to you like this… like you’re some commoner’s whore in the middle of the docks.”
Nien gasps sharply at your words, her body shivering against yours. Then, to your surprise, a tiny, cute laugh bubbles out of her. Nervous but genuine. She pulls back just enough to look up at you, cheeks flushed pink.
“Do you… want me to act the part?”
You blink, stepping back half a pace in surprise. Nien lets out another soft laugh, shy but playful, covering her mouth with her fingers for a moment.
“I love how careful and loving you always are with me.”
She admits quietly.
“It makes me feel special. But… whenever I hear Shuhua moaning so loudly through the estate, or when I walk past Xinyu’s chambers and hear her begging for more… I can’t help but wonder how it feels to be treated rough sometimes.”
You stare at her, caught off guard by the confession.
“I only treat you this way because of how you look and act. You’re always so cheerful and loving… like a beautiful flower that should be handled gently. Shuhua is just exaggerating when she-”
Nien shakes her head, a playful smile tugging at her lips.
“You really don’t believe the three of us talk about these things? Shuhua brags about it all the time.”
She closes the small distance you created, stepping right up to you again. Her small hands reach down and slowly start undoing the ties of your pants, fingers deft and steady despite the blush on her cheeks.
“You can treat me however you want, my lord. Even if that means I’m just an object for you to release your lust into. I’d… appreciate being treated like that from time to time as well.”
Her fingers finish loosening your pants and slip inside, wrapping gently around your already hard cock. The innocent, cheerful Nien is still there in her bright smile, but now there’s a new spark of curiosity and desire in her gaze. A quiet invitation to be rougher, dirtier, to use her the way you use Shuhua.
“So… what will you do with me, my lord?”
She asks sweetly, almost innocently, while her hand works your length.
“Here, against the crates… like I’m just your little dockside toy?”
The contrast between her cute voice and the filthy offer makes your blood burn even hotter. Your hands tighten on her waist, the raw need from moments ago now completely unleashed. You spin Nien around without warning and shove her forward against the stack of wooden crates. You’re careful not to be too rough at first, just enough force to pin her in place, her palms flattening against the rough wood as she braces herself. Nien lets out a sharp little gasp, her body jolting. A moment later she pushes her ass back against you instinctively, grinding softly, silently asking for more. Your hands roam over her body from behind, sliding up her waist, cupping her breasts through the thin peach silk, then moving down to grip her hips again.
She tries to speak. Her voice is a little awkward as she attempts something filthy.
“I… I’m your little… dockside toy now.”
She stammers a little, the words sounding almost cute despite her effort.
“Use me… however you want…”
You can’t help the small smile that tugs at your lips.
“You don’t have to try so hard.”
You murmur against her ear, one hand already pushing her robe up. You bunch the silk around her waist until her lower body is completely exposed. Nien whimpers softly.
“I’m sorry… I’ll learn. I want to pleasure you as good as I can. I really do.”
You line yourself up and push into her in one thrust. Her pussy is soaked. She’s hot, slick, and surprisingly tight around your cock. Nien moans immediately, a sweet, surprised sound that echoes softly in the dim corridor.
“Oh… my lord…”
She pushes back against you again. You start fucking her from behind, slow and deep at first, letting her adjust. But the hunger from earlier is too strong. You gradually lean into it, picking up speed, pounding harder with each thrust. The wet slap of skin against skin fills the narrow space between the crates. Nien does her best to keep up. Her hands grip the edge of the crate stack tightly, knuckles whitening. She’s never taken you this roughly before, and it shows. Her body trembles as she tries to get used to the intensity. Still, she keeps trying to talk, her voice breaking with every hard snap of your hips.
“You… ah!… you feel so big like this…H-hurry… before anyone sees us…”
There’s no real worry in her tone. If anything, the idea of getting caught seems to excite her. Her pussy clenches tighter around you with every teasing word, and her moans grow a little louder, a little sweeter. You grip her hips harder and thrust deeper, the pace turning rougher. Nien’s legs shake. She bites her lip, trying to stifle another moan, but it slips out anyway.
“I… I can take it…Please… don’t hold back… I want to be good for you…”
Her walls spasm around your cock as you pound into her, the contrast between her usual bright, cheerful self and the way she’s bent over crates in a warehouse only making you fuck her harder. Nien’s breathing turns ragged. She’s clearly still adjusting to the rough treatment, but she’s doing everything she can to please you, pushing her ass back to meet your thrusts, moaning softly with every deep stroke, even trying to keep up her awkward dirty talk between gasps.
You grip Nien harder and start fucking her with real roughness. Your hips snap forward with sharp, punishing thrusts, driving deep into her soaked pussy again and again. The wooden crates creak under the force. One of your hands slides up her back, tangles roughly in her dark hair, and tugs her head back. Several of the pretty flowers she had pinned in earlier tumble to the dusty floor.
“Ahh-!”
A loud, broken moan rips out of her, much louder than before. Her body jolts with every hard thrust, but instead of tensing up, she starts pushing back to meet you, her hips rolling greedily. The awkwardness from moments ago has completely vanished. Now her words spill out naturally, filthy and eager, each one making your cock throb harder inside her.
“Yes-! Fuck me harder, my lord…! Use your little dockside whore… I don’t care if someone walks in right now-I’ll still take every inch of your cock!”
You pound into her faster, the wet sounds of her pussy echoing in the narrow corridor. Nien keeps going, her voice growing bolder with every thrust.
“Take my sweetness away… ruin me…! Fuck the cheerfulness out of your cute little flower… Make me your dirty toy every single day… Please-use me like this whenever you want… I’ll spread my legs for you anywhere!”
You’re genuinely surprised by how loud she’s getting…and how much she’s talking. Shuhua has always been the loudest by far while Tzuyu is the quietest, usually only soft gasps and whispered pleas. Xinyu and Nien normally fall somewhere in the middle, depending on their mood. But right now? Nien has clearly surpassed Xinyu. Her moans are high, sweet, and shameless, filling the warehouse corridor without restraint. If she keeps this up, she might even challenge Shuhua for the top spot. The thought sends another surge of heat through you. You yank her hair a little harder, slamming into her with deep strokes. Nien’s legs shake violently, but she doesn’t try to quiet down. Instead, she cries out even louder.
“Harder-! Please, my lord… I can take it… I want you to break me… Fill me up right here where anyone could see… I don’t care-just use me!”
Her pussy clenches rhythmically around your cock, slick and hot, clearly loving the rough treatment. Every dirty word that leaves her mouth turns you on more, the contrast between her usual bright, innocent personality and the filthy things she’s begging for right now driving you wild. Nien’s voice cracks into another loud moan as you pound her without mercy.
“Do you like hearing your sweet Nien talk like this…? I’ll be louder for you… I’ll scream if you want… Just don’t stop-!”
You can feel her getting closer, her walls clenching around you with every rough thrust. Her cheerful, lovable demeanor has cracked wide open, revealing a hungry, surprisingly vocal side you never expected. She’s still pushing back against you desperately, flowers scattered on the floor around her feet, robe bunched uselessly at her waist, moaning and babbling dirty promises without any shame left.
But the rough pace suddenly changes the moment Nien reaches her peak. Her walls clamp down hard around your cock, fluttering and pulsing in strong, irregular waves. A loud, trembling moan tears from her throat. Then it softens, breaking apart into the familiar sweet sighs and delicate gasps you’re used to hearing from her.
“Ah… ahh… my lord…”
She whimpers, voice turning small and breathy again. For a few heartbeats she sounds exactly like the same old Nien - cute, sweet, almost innocent - as if the filthy words from moments ago had never left her lips. Your body reacts on instinct. You slow down immediately, thrusts turning gentler, almost protective. Something inside you refuses to keep pounding such a sweet, soft girl against dirty crates in a random warehouse. Your hips roll slowly, carefully, letting her ride out the aftershocks while you stay buried deep inside her.
Nien’s breathing gradually steadies. Her head rests against the wooden crate, eyes half-lidded, cheeks flushed a pretty pink. Then, to your surprise, her soft voice returns. Still gentle, still sweet, but now carrying a new, shy request.
“…Please… give me your cum. I want it inside… Fill me up, my lord…”
You blink, caught off guard. Nien has never asked for your seed like this before. The words sound almost too filthy coming from her usual bright, cheerful tone. You wonder if she picked that up from listening to Shuhua’s loud bragging sessions through the walls. You aren’t pounding her anymore, just slow, gentle thrusts, keeping her full while you process the contrast. Her innocent voice begging for something so dirty makes your head spin even harder than the rough fucking did.
“I want to feel it… deep inside me… Please cum for me…”
That sweet, lovable tone combined with her filthy plea finally pushes you over the edge. Your orgasm hits hard. You groan low against her neck and spill deep into her waiting pussy, thick ropes of cum flooding her warmth. Nien gasps and moans sweetly as she feels every pulse, her walls shaking again around you as if trying to milk out every drop.
“Thank you…Thank you for using me…”
Your lust slowly drains away, leaving your body heavy. You slump forward slightly, pressing her gently between your chest and the stack of crates. She’s trapped there, unable to move, your cock still buried inside her cum-filled cunt as it slowly softens.
For a long moment neither of you speaks. Then Nien lets out a shy little laugh.
“I… I enjoyed that very much. I don’t want to ask you to be so rough with me all the time… but whenever you’re in the mood for it… you can have me like this. Anytime.”
You lean down and press a soft kiss to her naked shoulder. The robe had slipped down earlier when you were tugging at it. Her skin is warm and slightly damp with sweat. Your eyes drift to the floor. A few scattered flowers lie among the dust. You make a mental note to buy her new ones on the way back to the estate later today. Her favorites.
You stay locked together like that for a while longer, your body shielding hers, cock still nestled inside her. Then Nien’s usual bright energy slowly returns. Even with you still buried deep inside her, her mind seems to drift far away from sex. She starts chattering again in that cheerful, playful voice you know so well.
“After you come back from your duties today… do you think we could play a game together? Maybe Weiqi in the garden pavilion? Or that new card game the merchants brought from the south? I’ve been practicing!”
You can tell she’s genuinely excited. Not about more sex, but simply about spending time with you. Her tone is light and happy, as if the intense moment against the crates had already become a fond memory rather than the main focus. You smile against her shoulder.
“I’ll make sure I have some time before dinner.”
Nien lets out a delighted little hum, her body relaxing even more against you.
A month has passed. The campaign against the pirate remnants has been grueling. Weeks of chasing shadows across the Taiwan Strait, stormy seas, and tense night raids on hidden coves near Penghu. Your squadron has sunk three pirate junks and scattered the rest, but the work is far from over.
Three days ago, while your ships were resupplying at a small harbor on the western coast of Taiwan, a messenger arrived from Nien’s family. Somehow, they had learned of your presence and extended a formal invitation. You and a small retinue were welcome to stay at their modest but respectable estate near Tainan for the remainder of the campaign. It would give your men safer anchorage and better provisions while you coordinated with local Qing officials. You hesitated for several reasons. Staying with the family of one of your concubines carried political weight. It could be seen as favoritism. It might also encourage the very competition you preferred to keep balanced. But refusing the offer outright would have been a grave insult to a family that had already lost much influence after the conquest. So, you accepted with measured gratitude.
Now you stand in the guest quarters of their estate, quickly cleaning yourself after another long week at sea. Servants bring fresh hot water and clean robes. You wash the salt from your skin, change into a simple but dignified dark silk robe, and make your way to the main hall for dinner. The hall is warmly lit with lanterns and candles. A long lacquered table is set with an impressive spread of fresh seafood, braised pork, fragrant rice, pickled vegetables, and delicate soups. Nien’s father, a scholarly looking man in his late forties named Master Lin, rises to greet you with a deep, respectful bow. His wife, Madam Lin, stands beside him, elegant in a muted green robe, her expression warm.
“General.”
Master Lin gestures for you to take the seat of honor.
“We are deeply honored by your presence. Please, make yourself comfortable. This humble home is yours for as long as you need it.”
You bow slightly in return and take your seat.
“I must thank you again for your generous hospitality. Your offer has made the campaign far more bearable. My men and I are grateful.”
Master Lin is tactful and measured as the meal begins. He speaks of the weather, the recent trade routes, and the stability the Qing has brought to the region. He never directly mentions Nien or any expectations. Yet you can read between the lines. This invitation is strategic. By hosting you, he strengthens his family’s ties to a powerful general and hopes his daughter will rise in your household. Still, he remains polite and respectful.
His wife is different. Madam Lin smiles sweetly as she serves you a choice piece of fish.
“Our Nien has always been such a bright and loving child.”
Her eyes flicker toward you.
“She brings such joy wherever she goes. We pray every day that she continues to bring that same joy… and perhaps even greater blessings… to your esteemed household.”
The hint is gentle but unmistakable. She doesn’t say the words “get her pregnant,” but the meaning is clear. They hope Nien will soon follow Xinyu’s example and give you another child…ideally a son.
You nod politely, murmuring thanks, but inside you feel the weight of the conversation. Eating with Nien’s parents is proving almost as exhausting as fighting pirates. Every smile, every carefully worded comment feels like navigating hidden reefs. As Madam Lin continues praising Nien’s sweetness, her gentle nature, and her “pure heart,” your mind drifts unavoidably to memories that make you feel strangely guilty. The warehouse a month ago. Nien bent over those crates, moaning filthily while you fucked her raw in broad daylight. The way she begged you to ruin her sweetness, to use her like a toy. The flowers scattered on the dirty floor.
And then the night just two days before your departure from Xiamen…You had gone to her chambers expecting another gentle, sweet night. At first it was exactly that - soft kisses, her bright laughter, her body warm and welcoming beneath you. But then, to your surprise, Nien had gently pushed you onto your back. For the first time ever, she climbed on top of you, straddled your hips, and slowly sank down onto your cock. She rode you with shy determination, her small hands on your chest, her hair falling around her face as she moved. Her moans had been softer than in the warehouse, but there was a new hunger in her eyes. She had whispered things she had never said before, asking if she was pleasing you, if you liked the way she took control for once. You can still picture the way her breasts bounced gently with each roll of her hips, the cute, concentrated expression on her face as she tried to ride you to completion.
Now, sitting here at her parents’ table while her mother praises that same “sweet, innocent” daughter, the contrast hits you hard. You feel almost like you’ve corrupted something pure. The cheerful, lovable Nien who chatters about games and flowers is the same girl who begged you to treat her like a dockside whore and then sweetly asked for your cum while riding you.
Madam Lin’s voice pulls you back.
“…and we are certain that with your guidance, our daughter will continue to grow and flourish in every way.”
You raise your cup in a polite toast, hiding your thoughts behind a calm expression.
The dinner continues. The food is excellent, but the conversation is a careful dance. Master Lin steers topics toward safer waters like local governance, the pirate situation, and your recent victories. Madam Lin occasionally slips in another gentle hint about family, legacy, and the blessings of many children. You eat and respond with politeness, all while vivid memories of Nien, both the innocent and the surprisingly eager versions, linger at the edge of your mind.
Your ships slipped into Xiamen harbor just before midnight, the sails heavy with salt and victory. It took nearly two more hours to organize the docking, unloading wounded men, securing captured pirate banners and weapons, assigning guards, and sending preliminary reports to Admiral Shi Lang. By the time you finally mounted your horse and rode toward the estate, the moon was high and the streets of Xiamen were quiet.
As you approach the main gates, you notice something unusual. Despite the late hour, lanterns are lit along every path and courtyard. Warm golden light spills from windows and pavilions. The entire estate is awake. The moment the heavy gates swing open and you step into the main courtyard, you are greeted exactly as expected. Nearly the entire household has gathered. Servants line the sides holding lanterns. Your steward stands at the front with a deep bow. And in the center, waiting for you, are the four women who rule your inner world.
Xinyu stands slightly ahead of the others, her crimson robe flowing around her noticeably larger belly. Three months have transformed her. The gentle curve has become a full, rounded swell that she carries with quiet pride. Her hair is neatly pinned, and though fatigue shadows her eyes, she holds herself with the dignity of the principal wife. Behind her stand the three concubines in a neat row. Tzuyu on the left, elegant in pale blue silk, posture perfect as always. Shuhua in the middle, vibrant green robes hugging her figure, a small smirk already playing on her lips. Nien on the right, soft peach silk glowing in the lantern light, her bright smile lighting up her face the moment she sees you.
As one, they all bow deeply.
“Welcome home, General.”
Xinyu says first.
“Welcome home, my lord.”
The three concubines echo, their voices blending together.
You return the greeting with a nod.
“It is good to be back.”
You step closer to Xinyu, eyes dropping instinctively to her swollen belly. You reach out and gently touch her arm.
“Are you doing alright? You shouldn’t have stayed up so late or woken the entire household just to welcome me. You need rest, especially now.”
Xinyu meets your gaze. There is clear love in her eyes, soft and genuine, even beneath the exhaustion.
“It is my duty as your wife.”
She replies simply.
“And… I wanted to see you return safely.”
You nod, then turn to address everyone.
“Go back to sleep. All of you. The night is late and tomorrow will be busy enough.”
The servants and steward immediately begin to scatter with bows and quiet murmurs of:
“Yes, General.”
Xinyu starts to turn with you as you guide her gently toward her chambers, one hand resting lightly at the small of her back to support her. Before you’ve taken more than a few steps, Xinyu pauses and glances back at the retreating maids.
“Prepare some warm food for the General. Light congee, steamed buns, and tea. Bring it to my chambers.”
The maids bow and hurry off to obey.
The three concubines remain standing for a moment longer, watching as you lead Xinyu away. You can feel their eyes on your back. None of them speak, but the air is thick with unspoken anticipation. They know you have just returned after three long months. They know the nights ahead will be filled with competition once again.
You continue walking with Xinyu, the lanterns along the path lighting your way toward her pavilion. Her steps are slower now, weighted by the growing child inside her. She leans into your touch, the love in her eyes still visible even in the dim light.
You reach the entrance to Xinyu’s chambers. The heavy silk curtains sway gently in the night breeze. Xinyu looks up at you, one hand resting protectively over her rounded belly.
“Will you stay with me tonight, my lord?”
She asks softly, though she already knows the answer may not be simple. You look down at your salt stained robes and travel worn appearance, then gently shake your head.
“I do not dare enter your halls in this state. I smell of the sea and weeks of campaign. Let me bathe first. I promise I will return afterward.”
Xinyu studies you for a moment, then a small, teasing smile curves her lips.
“Very well, my lord. But do not take too long. A wife can only be patient for so long… especially when her husband has been away for three months.”
You give her a nod and a faint smile before turning toward the private bathing courtyard.
The bathing pool is one of the few luxuries you allow yourself. Set in a secluded corner of the inner garden, surrounded by high screens and flowering jasmine vines, it is fed by heated water carried in by servants. Lanterns hang from the wooden beams overhead, casting a warm, golden glow over the rippling surface.
You sink into the pool with a low sigh of relief. The water feels impossibly soft and clean compared to the harsh, salty waves you have lived in for months. Heat seeps into your tired muscles as you lean back against the smooth stone edge, closing your eyes for a moment. The night is quiet except for the gentle lap of water and the distant chirping of insects.
Then, from the corner of your eye, you catch a shadow moving near the edge of the lantern light. Your body reacts instantly. Your hand shoots out toward the knife you had placed beside your folded clothes on the low bench behind you.
Before your fingers can close around the hilt, the shadow steps fully into the light.
It is Tzuyu.
She stands at the edge of the pool, wearing a simple but elegant white inner robe that clings lightly to her figure. Her long hair is loosely tied, a few strands framing her face. She looks slightly more confident than usual. Shoulders straighter, chin lifted just a fraction higher. The change is subtle, but you notice it immediately.
You relax your hand and let it fall back into the water.
Tzuyu has always been quiet and reserved, but right now you cannot help wondering if she has schemed something while you were away. The letter from her parents three months ago still lingers in your memory. The polite but clear urging to get their daughter pregnant. If Tzuyu takes after them at all, she might be here with similar intentions. Yet, just like Xinyu, you can never quite tell with her. Is this quiet confidence a calculated move, or simply her natural grace?
She hesitates at the edge of the pool, fingers lightly twisting the sash of her robe. You watch her in silence, already expecting what is coming. Tzuyu finally meets your gaze.
“My lord… would you allow me the honor of your company?”
She takes one graceful step closer.
“After all, a man of your status should not have to wash himself alone.”
She stands there, waiting, the lantern light casting a gentle glow on her skin and making her eyes shine with quiet expectation. You lean back against the smooth stone edge of the pool, the warm water lapping gently at your chest.
“You don’t have to be so formal when we’re alone, Tzuyu.”
Tzuyu lowers her gaze for a moment, a faint blush touching her cheeks.
“I’m sorry, my lord.”
Then, after a small pause, she adds, almost shyly:
“Since we are alone… it should be fine if I join you in the water.”
You don’t answer right away. You simply watch her. Tzuyu takes your silence as invitation. She reaches for the sash of her white inner robe. With slow, teasing movements she unties it, letting the fabric part. Your breath catches as she begins to undress right there on the other side of the pool. The robe slides off her shoulders first, revealing the elegant line of her collarbones and the gentle swell of her breasts. She continues, letting the silk glide down her body like water, exposing the smooth curve of her waist, the flare of her hips, and the long, graceful length of her legs. Finally, the robe pools at her feet, leaving her completely naked.
You have never seen Tzuyu like this before. Fully bare, standing at a distance where you can take in every inch of her at once. In the dim lantern light of her chambers, it was always darker, closer, more intimate. Here, under the warm glow of the lanterns, she looks almost unreal: tall, slender, perfectly proportioned, with smooth pale skin and long black hair cascading down her back. Her breasts are full and firm, nipples already slightly hardened by the night air. Her waist is narrow, hips gently curved, and between her thighs you can see the delicate line of her pussy.
Tzuyu seems a little shy under your undivided stare. She shifts her weight slightly, one hand instinctively moving to cover herself before she catches the motion and lowers it again. But there’s also a quiet pleasure in her eyes, as if she enjoys the way you’re looking at her. She steps slowly into the pool. The water ripples around her ankles, then her calves, then her thighs as she wades toward you. When she finally stands directly in front of you, the water reaching just below her breasts, she hesitates for only a heartbeat. Then she leans in carefully, giving you time to pull away if you wish.
Her lips meet yours in a soft, tentative kiss. You respond naturally. Your hands rise from the water and find her naked body, roaming slowly over her wet skin, tracing the curve of her waist, sliding up to cup her breasts, thumbs brushing over her nipples. She trembles slightly under your touch.
When she finally draws away just enough to look at you, you are too relaxed after the long campaign to take charge. You simply watch her, hands still resting on her hips under the water. Tzuyu’s cheeks are faintly pink. She moves closer, carefully straddling your lap beneath the surface. You feel the heat of her body even through the warm water. Your now hard cock presses against her tight, flat tummy as she settles on top of you.
You let out a low chuckle.
“You said you’d wash me.”
Your voice is rough with amusement and growing desire.
“Not pleasure me.”
Tzuyu’s blush deepens, but she doesn’t look away.
“Can’t I do both?”
The warm water laps gently around your bodies. Lantern light flickers across her wet skin. She is beautiful, elegant, and clearly offering herself to you after three long months apart. You lean back against the edge of the pool, the warm water lapping at your shoulders, and give her a slow smile.
“I’m sure you can do both.”
Tzuyu’s lips curve into a gentle, pleased smile.
“Then I will try my best, my lord.”
Her hand slips beneath the water. You feel her slender fingers wrap around your hard cock, stroking you slowly from base to tip. The sensation is smooth and teasing in the warm water.
“I’ll start with this.”
You rest your arms along the stone edge and watch her. Tzuyu’s naked upper body is beautiful in the lantern light. The elegant curve of her shoulders, the full swell of her breasts with water droplets sliding down them, the graceful line of her neck…She keeps her eyes on you as she strokes, her touch growing a little firmer, a little more confident with every pass.
After a few moments, Tzuyu rises slightly on her knees. She positions herself over you, one hand still guiding your cock. Then she slowly lowers herself. You watch her face closely. Pleasure washes over her features the moment the head of your cock parts her folds. Her lips part in a soft gasp. Her brows furrow slightly as she sinks down. Her eyes flutter half-closed, and a quiet, trembling moan escapes her. It’s clear she has been just as eager for this as you have been for her. Three long months apart have left her hungry too.
You feel every inch as her tight, silky pussy lips glide down your length, enveloping you slowly, warmly and completely. She is wetter than the pool water, her inner walls clinging to you with familiar perfection.
Tzuyu is not like Shuhua. She prefers it slower, especially when she’s on top. She begins to move with graceful rolls of her hips, grinding down deeply, then lifting and bouncing in a smooth, controlled rhythm. Her hands rest on your chest for balance as she rides you, doing her best to make your head roll back with every motion.
For several long minutes she works you like this: slow, deep grinds mixed with gentle bounces, her breasts swaying softly with the movement. The water ripples around your joined bodies in steady waves. Tzuyu’s breathing grows heavier, her quiet moans filling the night air. Then she leans down, pressing her wet breasts against your chest. Her lips brush your ear.
“My lord…”
She breathes, still moving on you.
“I think… I am with child.”
The words hit you like a quiet thunderclap. She continues riding you slowly as she speaks, her voice trembling with both pleasure and nervousness.
“All the signs are there. The missed courses, the tenderness, the way my body feels different… but I haven’t told anyone yet. Not even the physician. I wanted you to know first.”
Tzuyu pulls back just enough to look into your eyes, still gently rolling her hips, your cock buried deep inside her. She searches your face, waiting for your reaction while her body keeps moving on you with that same graceful, needy rhythm.
The night is quiet as Nien stands just outside the kitchen courtyard, hands clasped in front of her peach-colored robe. She had been waiting patiently for several minutes when the two maids finally emerge, carrying a lacquered tray with warm congee, steamed buns, pickled vegetables, and a pot of fragrant tea. Exactly what Xinyu had ordered for you.
Nien steps forward with a bright, innocent smile.
“Let me take that to the General.”
She offers sweetly.
“He must be very tired after such a long journey. I would be happy to bring it to him.”
The maids exchange a quick glance, but they know better than to refuse one of the master’s concubines. They hand over the tray without argument.
“Thank you.”
Nien says cheerfully, balancing the tray carefully as she turns and heads toward the private bathing courtyard. She knows exactly where you are. The lanterns glowing softly in that direction are impossible to miss.
The garden paths are dimly lit, the night air cool and filled with the scent of jasmine. Nien walks quickly but gracefully, her mind already imagining the your tired smile when she arrives with food. She rounds a corner near the moon gate…
… and nearly collides with Shuhua.
Both women stop short. The tray wobbles dangerously in Nien’s hands. A few drops of tea splash over the edge. Shuhua startles, stepping back with a sharp intake of breath, her vibrant green robe swirling around her legs.
“Nien!”
Shuhua hisses.
“Shuhua!”
Nien replies, steadying the tray with both hands. Her usual bright tone carries a hint of surprise and wariness.
For a moment they simply stare at each other in the half dark. They don’t hate each other - there has never been open hostility between any of the three concubines - but Nien has always found Shuhua suspicious, and Shuhua clearly feels the same about the overly cheerful youngest.
Shuhua crosses her arms, one eyebrow raised.
“Going to the bathing courtyard? With food? How thoughtful of you.”
Nien tilts her head, still smiling but with a sharper edge.
“Xinyu asked me to bring it. The General needs to eat after his long journey. Why are you heading in that direction so late?”
Shuhua lets out a short, scoffing laugh.
“Don’t play innocent. You’re trying to get to him first.”
“And you aren’t?”
Nien shoots back, voice still light but now clearly defensive.
“You’ve been waiting for him to return just as much as I have. Don’t pretend you were just taking a midnight stroll.”
Shuhua steps closer.
“At least I’m honest about wanting his attention. You act all sweet and harmless, but we both know why you’re really bringing him food at this hour.”
Nien’s cheeks flush, but she doesn’t back down.
“And you act all bold and fiery, but you’re doing the exact same thing. We’re both trying to gain his favor tonight. There’s no point in denying it.”
A tense silence stretches between them. The tray remains steady in Nien’s hands, but the air crackles with mutual suspicion.
Finally, Shuhua lets out a sigh and rolls her eyes.
“Fine. We both want to see him. There’s no use fighting over it right now.”
Nien nods, her bright smile returning, though it’s a little tighter than usual.
“Exactly. So… shall we go together?”
Shuhua hesitates for half a second, then gives a small, reluctant nod.
“Together. But don’t think this means I’m sharing nicely.”
The two women fall into step side by side, heading toward the glowing lanterns of the bathing courtyard. Nien carefully balances the tray while Shuhua walks with her usual confident stride. The rivalry simmers just beneath the surface, but for now, they have reached an uneasy truce. As they approach the entrance to the private bathing area, both can see the warm light spilling out and hear the faint sound of water rippling.
Nien and Shuhua step quietly into the bathing courtyard together, the tray of food balanced carefully in Nien’s hands. They both stop dead in their tracks the moment they see what is happening in the pool. Tzuyu is in your lap, facing you, her long bare back and elegant shoulders glowing in the lantern light. Her hips move in slow, graceful rolls as she rides you. The water ripples gently around your joined bodies. From behind, they can see the elegant line of her spine, the way her muscles flex and shift with every movement, and the subtle bounce of her long black hair.
Tzuyu lets out a soft, needy moan.
“More… please, my lord…”
Shuhua’s expression instantly darkens. Her jaw tightens and her eyes flash with fury. She crosses her arms tightly over her chest, practically vibrating with irritation.
“Tzuyu is such a slut.”
She hisses under her breath, loud enough for Nien to hear. Nien bites her tongue hard to stop herself from snapping back that Shuhua is easily the biggest slut in the entire household. Instead, she feels a quiet wave of sadness wash over her. She isn’t really angry, just disappointed. She had hoped to have you to herself tonight, even if only for a little while. Now she will only get a third of your attention.
While Shuhua is still fuming, Nien sets the tray of food down on a nearby stone bench without a word. She doesn’t want to fall behind. Shuhua makes the decision first. Without saying anything else, she starts pulling off her robe, letting it drop carelessly to the ground. Her naked body is revealed in the lantern light: bold curves, smooth skin, and an unmistakable air of confidence. Nien quickly follows her example. She unties her peach robe and shrugs it off, stepping out of the silk puddle at her feet. Her own body is softer and more delicate than Shuhua’s, but no less beautiful.
Both women move toward the pool together. They step carefully into the warm water, the liquid rising around their legs, then their thighs, then their hips. The ripples they create spread outward, disturbing the calm surface.
Tzuyu is still riding you slowly when the sound of their movement reaches her. She doesn’t stop, but her head turns slightly, eyes widening as she notices the two new arrivals. Shuhua and Nien wade closer until they are only a few steps away from where Tzuyu sits impaled on your cock. The air in the bathing courtyard grows thick with tension, jealousy, and unspoken competition. Tzuyu’s hips continue their gentle, graceful motion as she looks at the other two women, a faint blush on her cheeks. Shuhua stops with her hands on her hips, water lapping at her waist, and stares directly at you with a challenging glint in her eyes. Nien stands beside her, quieter, her expression a mix of envy and shy hope as she watches Tzuyu’s flawless back and the way her body moves on you.
You notice the movement at the edge of the pool and lift your gaze. Nien and Shuhua stand there, both completely naked, the warm lantern light dancing across their wet skin. Shuhua’s body is bold and curvaceous, perky breasts and strong hips cutting through the surface. Nien’s figure is softer, more delicate, her skin glowing with that same innocent charm she always carries.
The moment you see them, your cock twitches hard inside Tzuyu. Tzuyu feels it immediately. Her walls flutter around you in response, and she lets out a tiny, surprised gasp, her hips stuttering for a second before she continues her slow ride.
You can’t help it. An amused chuckle escapes your throat.
Tzuyu’s cheeks flush deeper as she realizes the other two are watching her ride you so openly. Shuhua’s usual confident smirk falters for half a heartbeat, replaced by a flicker of awkwardness. Nien’s bright eyes widen, her hands instinctively moving to cover her chest before she catches herself and lowers them again. They’ve never seen each other fully naked like this. The usual private intimacy of the bedchambers has suddenly become very public. None of them quite know how to act now that they are all together in the same pool. You feel a brief moment of uncertainty yourself. Three naked, beautiful concubines surrounding you after three long months away is almost overwhelming.
You motion with your head.
“Shuhua. Left side.”
You turn slightly and gesture to the other side.
“Nien. Right.”
Shuhua moves first, wading through the water with that bold stride until she’s pressed against your left side. Nien follows more shyly, slipping into the water on your right until her soft body brushes against you. The moment they settle, Tzuyu - clearly not willing to lose her place on your cock - starts putting in more effort. Her hips roll deeper, grinding down harder, her tight pussy squeezing around you with renewed determination. Her breathing grows heavier as she rides you more purposefully. You reach out with your left hand and grope Shuhua’s perky tits, squeezing the firm flesh and rolling her nipple between your fingers. Shuhua lets out a sharp, pleased breath and arches into your touch. At the same time, you pull Nien closer with your right arm, tilting her chin up so you can claim her mouth in a deep, hungry kiss. She melts into it instantly, her soft lips parting for you, a tiny whimper vibrating against your tongue. While you kiss Nien and fondle Shuhua, Tzuyu continues riding you steadily, her long legs flexing under the water as she works herself on your cock.
In the back of your mind, the news Tzuyu whispered earlier still burns. The possibility that she is already carrying your child. The thought sends another throb through your length, making Tzuyu moan softly.
You hope Xinyu doesn’t mind you indulging a little tonight. After three months away, and with her own belly growing heavier by the day, she might even understand. For now, you focus on the three women surrounding you. Shuhua presses her breasts more firmly into your groping hand, her usual bratty energy already starting to surface again. Nien kisses you back sweetly, her smaller hand resting shyly on your chest. Tzuyu keeps riding you with quiet determination, clearly trying to remind everyone that she was here first.
The warm water laps around all four of you as the night air grows thicker with tension and desire.
The morning sun beats down on the training ground, turning the dirt courtyard into a haze of dust and heat. You move through the forms, wooden practice sword clashing against your partner’s in sharp, rhythmic strikes. Sweat runs down your bare chest and back, soaking the waistband of your trousers. Your breathing is heavy, muscles burning after weeks of pushing yourself hard since returning from the campaign. You parry a strong overhead blow, then counter with a low sweep that forces your opponent to jump back. The soldiers watching from the sidelines murmur in approval.
Just as you reset your stance for another exchange, you catch sight of a servant hurrying across the edge of the training ground. The man is moving quickly, his face tense. You raise your hand and step back, lowering your sword.
“Enough for now.”
You tell your practice partner, who bows and retreats. You wipe sweat from your brow with the back of your arm and motion the servant closer. He approaches, bowing deeply the moment he’s within speaking distance.
“General, Lady Xinyu… she has gone into labour.”
You straighten immediately, chest still heaving from the exertion. Sweat continues to trickle down your temples, but the fatigue in your muscles is forgotten in an instant.
“When?”
“Just now, my lord. The midwife and her maids are with her. Lady Xinyu asked that you be informed right away.”
You nod once, already turning toward the inner quarters.
“Prepare hot water and clean cloths if they haven’t already.”
You order as you start walking.
“And send word to the physician if he isn’t there yet.”
The servant bows again and hurries off to carry out your commands.
You stride across the courtyard, practice sword still in hand, sweat cooling on your skin in the morning breeze. The training ground and your soldiers fade behind you as your focus narrows entirely to Xinyu’s pavilion. Your mind races with a mix of anticipation and concern. Xinyu’s belly had grown significantly. The child - the one she has been so certain is a son - is finally coming.
As you pass through the moon gate into the women’s quarters, you can already hear faint activity ahead: maids moving quickly, low voices, and the occasional strained sound that might be Xinyu.
The three concubines are nowhere in sight yet, but you know they will learn of this soon enough. The news will spread through the household like wildfire.
You reach the entrance to Xinyu’s chambers. The heavy silk curtains have been pulled back, and several maids hover nervously just outside.
One of them bows deeply when she sees you.
“General… Lady Xinyu is in her bed. The pains have started strongly. The midwife says it is progressing well, but it may take some time.”
You hand your practice sword to the nearest servant without a word and step inside.
The room is warm, scented with medicinal herbs and incense meant to ease the birth. Xinyu lies propped up on the large bed, her face flushed and damp with sweat. Her crimson robe is loosened and pushed up, her swollen belly clearly visible and tight with another contraction. She grips the sheets tightly, breathing through the pain with determined focus.
When she sees you enter, her eyes soften despite the discomfort.
“My lord…You came quickly.”
You move to her side, taking her hand in yours. Her fingers are surprisingly strong as they squeeze yours during the next wave of pain. The midwife, an experienced older woman, kneels nearby, quietly giving instructions to the assisting maids.
Xinyu looks up at you, her free hand resting protectively on her belly.
“It is time. Our child is coming.”
Outside the chamber, you can already hear hurried footsteps, the news spreading fast through the estate. The three concubines will likely arrive soon, drawn by the commotion and the weight of what this birth could mean for all of them.
You stay beside Xinyu, holding her hand as another contraction builds.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
perhaps we can try a little bit of lapslocked text in this part. a reddit thread doesn't really recommend this, but this series-slash-saga-slash-universe should be a place to experiment and have fun. this was started because the writer wants to be spitroasted by two fake cocks at a time, after all.
so, let's start with something grounded: you don't know why the fuck you're jerking them off. their cocks are synthetic, for fuck's sake. alright, you're sucking them off sometimes as well. you're basically alternating between the lengths presented in front of you, keeping your mouth from vacancy. all in all, though, you still should just let them plow your holes like in the previous iterations of this series instead of giving them a pseudo-blowjob like this.
(also, both women here are from nmixx similar to the second part of this saga, although this is not a story from the alternate universe.
yeah, one might argue that there's no universe that bae jinsol and seol yoona peg a guy together in a spitroast position, but there's always a sliver of possibility if we ground the story with them being k-pop idols.)
more establishing of the physical whereabouts of the characters, and we're going to zoom in little by little. the events we're about to experience happens in thailand — the writer's home country — and we're going to assume that you're thai in this story.
(it shouldn't be much of a hassle to imagine yourself as a thai person, right?)
it happens after the concert in june, so it's a little into the future here. there's a hotel not too far from the venue. the steps are pretty obvious: you were scouted during the concert, you got a thick stack of paper to read and sign on within seconds, you're escorted to their accommodation. you've read about it a few times before in fanfics — lucky fans getting chances with idols — and they did a pretty good portrayal of the process, to be honest.
inside the assigned hotel room, you're naked. you're kneeling in front of bae jinsol and seol yoona. your lips are wrapping around bae's silicon cock right now, while your right hand is sliding up and down on sullyoon's cock. there are the encouraging, lovely moans from the cocksuckee — bae — and you feel proud of yourself that you're making her whine in pleasure like this.
just like the previous parts, you're calling them daddy just because. you're not really used to calling women your daddies, but it's bae and sullyoon. you're doing whatever the hell they tell you to do. you've already signed the nda, and you're not letting this chance go to waste. you're sucking their cocks enthusiastically, of course.
(it's tried and true, in all honesty — a fan doing anything to get a chance with their idols — but ask yourself, would you suck jang wonyoung's and kim gaeul's harness cock at the same time if you get the chance?)
these ramblings stop the moment sullyoon grips onto the back of your head.
"i want my dick sucked now, bitch boy," sullyoon orders — stern, deep, and so fucking unkind — and you wrap your smooth, putty lips around her plastic shaft with immediacy. you keep a portion of your attention on bae's strap, still, placing your left hand on her and jerking her off as if the cock is real.
surely, there's no semen being shot out of their synthetic dicks when they cum. it'll be more like a gush of girlcum that you've been building your liking for. in simpler words, you'll drink their squirt when their orgasms arrive.
regarding their personalities, despite having her mbti listed as isfp, sullyoon is much, much more cruel than her bandmate-slash-friend-slash-situationship for this occasion. there are her hands that are pressing your head down her shaft with vigor and energy. you choke on it, of course. you make awfully obscene gagging sounds from your throat when sullyoon's dick touch your esophagus and threaten to mold it into the shape of her tip — something along the lines of leaving a mark in you — and you can't help but think if she's this mean to nmixx's other nda-ed whores from around the world.
now, on the other hand and simply, bae is more gentle when your lips are around her cock. her cadence at being a cocksuckee fits you more than that of sullyoon's. the movements lean closer to being a guidance rather than a chase for bliss with you. you can only wish for sullyoon's mercy now, however.
bae seems to notice you struggling with the sullyoon's girth and length, at least.
"be gentle with him, sullyoon. he's fucking," and bae's words are cut short by your moment of contracting around sullyoon's cock pathetically. "he's choking on your cock."
sullyoon groans — terrifyingly hot with her deeper-than-usual voice — but she lets you go from her restraints on the back of your head regardless. you spring free with your saliva being flung everywhere on sullyoon's meaty thighs. your eyes linger on them for a moment before having your chin tilted up by their owner. your left hand is still rubbing bae's shaft absentmindedly.
(a bit of backstory with sullyoon's deeper-than-usual voice — there's this clip of her which the writer saw prior to the conception of this story. her voice was fucking attractive, in his opinion, even if he couldn't understand a single thing she said — language barriers. that was how this fic was made — just a five-second snippet of sullyoon's tone dipping deeper than usual.
the urge to call her mommy or daddy was rather strong as well, and he settled with the latter choice to follow to tradition of the franchise.)
"daddy," you mutter disgustingly weakly. your saliva is dripping off the edge of your mouth onto sullyoon's thighs, and you're smiling cock-drunkenly. bae has this look of concern in her eyes, but she doesn't stop whatever sullyoon is going to say to you — scold, sneer, yadda yadda. perhaps it's that pleasure she's feeling when you jerk her off. she's still moaning beside sullyoon after all. there are so many assortments of words to choose from, and you don't really mind if sullyoon's going to call you by those dehumanizing names.
"you shouldn't be this much of a cockslut. it's fucking disgusting," sullyoon scoffs with disdain, and you stick out your tongue mindlessly. your spit drips down from the pinkish flesh onto her plush skin. it further solidifies your status as, in her words again, a cockslut, although you know it with your heart that it turns sullyoon on — filling the lust meter, or whatever comparison you can think of.
"it turns you on, doesn't it?" bae jokes, tapping her friend's shoulder tenderly. "i find it hot, to be honest."
sullyoon just chuckles — devilish — while you're still gazing into her eyes and salivating on her legs. "yeah, it's hot — boys drooling over my cock and stuff," and she tilts your face a little from side to side. it's about getting a full view of your somewhat handsome features. knowing your cocksucker is key to having a good blowjob — synthetic or not. the process kinda feels like verifying your face for a dating app profile, though.
"you don't look like a k-pop fan, and i mean this in the best way possible. you're far too fucking pretty to listen to shit like this," sullyoon continues. you almost failed to register her words with the combined length of her sentences and the length of her silicone cock.
you give her a slightly puzzled look at first, thinking of a response for her. you know that you can be snappy and shoot something witty back at her, but that's not you. you're neither that confrontational nor assertive, even in day-to-day situations, so you just reply with some basic string of words.
(it was something along the lines of you being handsome enough to be chosen out of the crowd to suck her strap right now, in the case that it wasn't clear enough.)
"i have bad taste in music, daddy," you reply, almost slipping more devaluation of your, again, somewhat handsome face onto the women. it's kind of conflicted, really. sometimes you think you're a fucking godly figure. sometimes you think you're a fucking monster. it's a strange state of mind to have. perhaps it's something to do with caffeine, alcohol, or other substances.
sullyoon smirks, biting her lower lip as if she found even more of her hunger for your pouty lips. you think she's trying to find a witty response regarding your music preference, though bae is a bit faster than her at that.
"bad enough to splash your cash and come see us perform on stage?" bae asks, reaching forward to fondle your left cheek. her eyes are terribly kind. they're so much of a contradiction to sullyoon's. perhaps that's why so many people are behind the sullbae agenda — opposites attract.
(well, at least when sullyoon is indulging her subconcious and becomes an entj like this.)
you just go with this awfully weird flow. "yes, daddy. i'm a dumbass."
sullyoon proposes, "we can fuck some sense into your brain then, maybe?"
"definitely, daddy."
you're not exactly the slutty kind, per se. the mannerisms of a cock-hungry slut just never feel right to you — jaw going slack, mouth opening wide, having a girlcock probing the back of your throat — it's not for you. however, you really can act like one under the appropriate circumstances. in this case, it's an encounter of two plastic cocks — bae jinsol's and seol yoona's — in front of your face, and you're too desperate to pass over this chance.
(again, you're not that handsome, after all.
you still think you're mostly alright all around, at least. that's what your thoughts average out into.)
"you're gonna be listening to weyes blood and japanese breakfast when we're done with you, bitch boy," sullyoon remarks. the notion is pretty damn foreign to you. after all, you're not too well-endowed in the non-mainstream music scene. you've listened to indie music, but most of the time, it's k-pop that leads your listening charts.
"what are the english exams here — ielts? toeic? toefl? sat?" bae inquires.
"900 in toeic, daddy," you answer. the incredulously high english score is so much of a paradox to your music taste right now. "that's the most recent one — 7.5 in ielts before that."
"what the hell? why the fuck are you even listening to k-pop even?" bae says with a laugh that's almost leaving her mouth. she's trying to hold her expression in out of respect for you having terrible taste in music.
"his money is our salary, though. so, i don't know, it's pretty fucked up," sullyoon scoffs. "still agree that he should be listening to underscores or tiffany day rather than us though."
"they don't fuck his holes like we do, if there's any counterpoint to that," bae jokes, and you watch sullyoon nod in agreement.
"i'll give them a chance, daddy," you utter, dipping your head down to lick the tip of her hardness. it's just enough to tease her with the notion of your warm mouth sucking her off a tad more, as she moans softly into the cold air of the hotel room.
(some interruption just to state that the recent nmixx isn't, at all, mediocre akin to the rest of the waning industry. if anything, they're propelling themselves into getting that cult status. still, k-pop, as a genre, is just lacking in a lot of departments.)
"fuck, halo should be a good start, at least," and sullyoon presses you back onto her cock. your heated orifice envelops her artificial length again. there are the familiar bodily responses coming from her, and it becomes a cycle of sullyoon's answers and your efforts. they fuel each other — a proto-cooperation relationship.
bae uses the downtime of pleasure to her benefits. she gets off the edge of the bed before positioning herself behind you. her hands grip your wide hips, and you just know the next step of the framework immediately.
painting more into the current situation, bae and sullyoon are already naked along with you. you proposed that it would be a fair game if there were no clothes involved, and that was probably the only thing they've complied with you for tonight. and certainly, at the sight of their tall bodies, your cock twitches excitedly as you slobber on their plastic ones.
(that was definitely not the writer's self-insertion moment of liking taller women, maybe.)
then, painting more into your backstory, you've never been pegged before in your life, so you're losing your anal virginity to bae jinsol here. you're happy, to be clear, just a little surprised that it's bae jinsol of all the people — 170 centimeters of height, bob haircut, devastatingly gorgeous. it's your little piece of information that you can relish in the future.
bae is careful with the action — kind enough to apply a bit more water-based lube (you surmise) on her plastic cock. she's a lovely person all around, even if stereotypically she's an entp — debater, logical, somewhat crass. bringing back the point stated before, she's still quite a good fit to sullyoon's mbti of entj under subconsciousness.
your mouth remains diligent on sullyoon's cock — measured, consistent, determined. her cock makes you choke every time you go down, of course, but you're too hazy to give up just because of this inconvenience you've convinced yourself that it's minor. perhaps there's the fact that she's grabbing the back of your head as well, albeit you're still awfully horny for their dicks in your holes regardless of the force from the rear. you're getting one of your holes filled already, so what's the hassle with having another one completely fucked?
you can't beg for more or less of sullyoon's cock for now, and bae is pressing hers against the rim of your asshole as well. you can probably expect the physical responses from having a plastic dick in your mouth and having another probing at the entrance of your tightness, granted you're an anal virgin at this point.
"i won't be rough. i promise," bae reassures you, patting your ass softly, though your brain has been rewired into enjoying the roughness sullyoon has been giving you. bae's words don't mean much right now, so force yourself off your cocksuckee's cock for a bit.
"do whatever you want, daddy," you say, looking back at bae, with a rather high level of confidence, though the lusty haze lingers on your brain as well. "rail my ass until i can't walk, please."
bae chokes out a laugh, still fondling your ass in her hand. "okay, wow, what the hell," and bae bursts out into a full-on laugh. her phallus wiggles against your ass, painting lube on the rim a bit. "alright, sure, i'll try not to hurt you, still."
you give bae a weak smile. the last expression on bae's face you see before you go back to slobbering on sullyoon is her reciprocating that. it's kinda like holding in a grin, but you know she'll pound you into the status of sullbae's toy. people hold that in high regard, really. the only nmixx-related status that's being held in an even higher regard is probably haely's toy, and we've covered on that topic in the second part of this saga already. it'd be a beaten path and awfully boring to write about them dominating the shit out of you again.
(okay, the writer of this fic has a deserted haely draft dominating reader, but the point stands. plus, it was going to be in a different position compared to spitroasting.)
we're not going to go through much of the details of bae's plastic cock claiming the innocence of your virgin asshole — the fake veins, the sensation of being filled with a foreign object, the prostate being compressed, yadda yadda. you can probably imagine the feeling of being fucked in the ass at this point.
bae begins the sacred ceremony of plowing your ass — push in and pull out. your body trembles, obviously, along with the rhythm of her cock fucking you. your lips quiver around sullyoon's hardness, though her grip in your hair makes you less shaky around her.
of course, sucking sullyoon's cock gives her some pleasure to indulge in. we can also factor in the weight and feeling of authority over your body, and we get this sense of complete control in the synthetic blowjob (and with the pegging of your used-to-be-virgin ass).
"oh, fuck, wow, you're tight," bae remarks happily. you've never tried prostate stimulation before, and it shows. the sensation is just fucking otherworldly. being pounded like this is a forbidden experience you've never been allowed to go through, and, again, it's bae jinsol fucking your puckered and hot ass here. she's making your brain go haywire and hazy with her cock jabbing your prostate, even if it's still so full of mercy and gentleness.
sullyoon and bae keep their moans from being too raucous with haely, jjyukkyu, and the other staff members surrounding them. the bliss your body is giving them is just fucking heavenly, though, and you can see it almost slip a harsh whine out and disturbing the rest of the crew in this nocturne.
"you're doing so good, bitch boy," sullyoon praises you for the first time tonight. you feel happy. that's the easiest way to describe your feelings right now. to be more complex, she hits the back of your throat with her cock, and she hits the deepest parts of your heart with her words. "your lips look so fucking hot around my cock."
that makes you fly even higher, in all honesty.
"thanks, daddy," you mumble around sullyoon's shaft, sounding all muffled and restricted. it's an entire piece of plastic cock in your mouth, after all. you keep sucking her off vigorously, still. you still spasm every time her tip hits your esophagus. you almost choke on her fat fucking cock. all in all, however, you still go forth in helping her pursue the desired orgasm.
bae ups her ante on your supple ass. her cock is now slamming into your mushiness a tad faster — fast enough to elicit a moan from you into sullyoon's shaft. your body starts to collapse under the unforgiving punishment of pleasure that's pressing down. your limbs give out. your eyes water. your lipid-covered abs flex. her long nails dig into your slutty waist rather harshly, though the ecstasy on prostate is greatly subsiding that pain, at least.
the actions are to chase their orgasms at this point. they just keep pounding your holes, exercising their rights over your willing body to cum. to be clear, you do yearn for their girlcum. you revel in the consumption of squirt. you love the salty taste of it. you just can't think very properly now. you're too fucking dizzy with your asshole pounded like this.
"fuck, what a hot ass, pretty boy," bae whines. her note descends into somewhere only a fucked-out person can go. "like, you're sucking me in, god."
"we have our scout to thank for this," sullyoon adds. she's still gripping the back of your head firmly, though with a tinge of decadence in her bodily responses. her moans climb the scale. her thighs quiver under your somewhat handsome face. she's about to cum, and you want to relish in her when that time comes.
(being a little greedier, you want to drink bae's squirt as well.)
so, you tap on her thighs as a signal, and sullyoon gives you the convenience of pulling you off her strap.
"what is it, bitch boy?" sullyoon asks, while bae remains punctual with the timing on your tightness.
"i wanna drink you, daddies." you make sure to mark the word to signify the plurality of your needs. "i wanna drink your cum."
sullyoon scoffs first, then, "fucking freak, and i don't shave, by the way."
this plays into your liking, really, and it's definitely not a self-insertion of the writer, maybe. "i love hairy pussies, daddy," you respond, voice so raw with need and lust. you look awfully fucked right now, though pride isn't really high on your priority. "i like it when i get to bury my nose into them."
sullyoon laughs at your desolation. she looks so fucking vicious in a sexy fashion, and you're pretty sure it's working with bae's fat cock inside your ass to make your length twitching and leaking precum.
god, you're fucking down bad for dominant women.
(again, this is certainly not a self-insert moment from the writer, probably.)
"you sick fuck," sullyoon sneers. bae's probably shooting her a look, though. "wait, sorry. i'll get my strap off when i cum," and she chuckles meekly. this is probably the first moment of vulnerability for her tonight, and that makes her feel less untouchable.
"sorry about that," bae chimes in, prompting you to glance back briefly. "she's explosive sometimes."
(it's as if she hasn't been explosive for the entire night.)
you stick your tongue out regardless, licking the underside of her harness shaft. you make sure that it's intense enough to make sullyoon shudder with your flesh, and she does. that soft moan into the air of the room is a piece of music to you, and you force yourself down her cock once more, taking in the daunting length of her down into your throat.
bae keeps her pace on your asshole steady, seeking her own orgasm with that plastic nub behind the base of her shaft. the quivering of your body remains at a consistent rate, and you're certain that you can cum if she continues to pound you like this.
"fucking fuck," bae groans. "you're milking me."
you giggle into sullyoon's mouthful cock. you bob your head up and down her length at a respectably constant pace, and it pushes her closer and closer to the precipice she has been demanding from you.
they're just the familiar beats of two-women-and-one-man spitroasting now. you give sullyoon a blowjob. you give bae a piece of ass to fuck. bae and sullyoon take turns encouraging and scolding your submissive ass and exchanging looks between each other from time to time. your cock gets excited. you choke on sullyoon's. your asshole contract and heave around bae's. it's a blissful cycle, really, and you just trying to enjoy it as much as possible before it becomes a piece of your memory.
bae rails your ass, and sullyoon fucks your face. your brain becomes stimulated with the sensation on your prostate and the complete submission to the women. these movements go on for a while until the knot tightens in your thighs and stomach.
it's quite a wonder how bae seems to sense your inevitable doom, really, and she fucks you faster. your prostate will probably be bruised and ruined after this, but the pleasure is at a lifetime high. you're not making her stop.
sullyoon notices bae's pace as well, and now, she thrusts her cock into your throat like that. you just know that it's going to mold your esophagus into the shape of her phallus — a mark of ownership. you keep gagging against the synthetic material, but, again, the pleasure from giving an artificial blowjob is at a lifetime high as well. you're not making her stop.
on an ending note, you're not making them stop. you want this. you need this. you are bae's pretty boy. you are sullyoon's bitch boy.
you are their slut.
there are tells from your body rocking through your muscles, indeed. you are undeniably used to it. it's a little different this time with the intense prostate massage you're getting from bae's cock, sure, but that feeling in your stomach remains familiar to you. you do nothing to resist that feeling. your hands dig into sullyoon's thighs. your eyes water trying to look up at her. your legs quiver uncontrollably with the seemingly unending gratification.
until you're the first to cum.
bae pounding at your mushiness surely helps with the first spurt hitting your chin. you shriek at the warmth a bit, but you keep your lips around sullyoon's girth firmly. you let out this guttural groan into her cock with limbs going all slack and lifeless. the second burst comes, followed by more and more cum leaving your slit. some lands on your chin. some lands on sullyoon's legs. some lands on the floor. eventually, you just stop cumming, and you have to recollect all the scattered willpower for bae jinsol and seol yoona to cum into your mouth.
bae pulls out of your contracting asshole before the oversensitivity hits. she gets up from the floor and sits on the bed again. she removes her used harness before bringing your fingers to her pretty cunt, and you just know what to do.
her insides feel so wet and warm, and that kinda makes you want to taste her more. your mouth remains diligent on sullyoon's length still as you can only finger bae weakly. your effort are luckily enough for both of them, however. bae is moaning with your digits inside her pussy. sullyoon is moaning with your mouth around her cock. you do try to alternate your watery eyes between them, until sullyoon figures something out.
"eat her out first," sullyoon orders, almost yanking you off of her fat cock. you drool obscenely all over her. it doesn't last too long, though, as sullyoon just pushes you towards bae's hairy cunt, letting you bask in the taste and smell of her fully.
there remain the remnants of plastic from earlier, but bae is still fucking musky to your nose and salty to your tongue. your nose gets buried into bae's pubic hair, and you manage a parallel of finger-fucking and tongue-fucking barrage on her cunt. bae whines needily with your efforts. her legs shake. her breaths hitch. her hands push you into her body.
you hope that sullyoon tastes like this, because bae's squirt is fucking delicious. you latch your lips on her hole to drink and lavish the gush of fluid coming out of her cunt hungrily. that lust is still there for you, apparently. bae grinds your face vigorously until the orgasm ends and there's no more to be consumed. she gently pushes you off her now-oversensitive pussy, and she passes you back to sullyoon one more time.
as bae collapses onto the mattress, sullyoon starts fucking your face with her lush pussy. it's almost the same way she did with her fat fucking cock. the smell is more intense this time. she's a tad different from bae, but the base note remains familiar. again, you insert your finger into her cunt and curl where she likely needs it the most, while your lips purse around her swollen clit, savoring that salt on her fully.
soon enough, sullyoon explodes on your face violently. her girlcum tastes somewhat distinctly to bae's, but you savor her fully nonetheless. her thunderous thighs press into each other around your head so forcefully, and it feels so fucking good. you feel that vibration on the sides of your head so intensely. she keeps gushing out torrents of squirt into your mouth, and you just keep drinking and coaxing more out of her until she has no more left to give. then, finally, you're pushed away from her hairy cunt with a soft cock and a mouthful of squirt from two women.
with the last of your energy, you wipe your mouth and whine, "fuck, daddy." your eyes are all teary and hazy from the intensity of sullyoon's facefucking and the taste of their girlcum. you're still shivering from the power of the orgasms from three people in this room. bae is dazed on the bed, and sullyoon beckons you with her hand.
"come snuggle with us," sullyoon mutters, looking all spent and drunk. "you look fucking atrocious right now."
"you're not looking much better, daddies," you remark, earning a chuckle from both women. you climb up the bed with the last of your energy regardless, and you settle yourself between their bodies. despite the lean figures, they just feel so warm against your skin.
"you stink, pretty boy," bae jokes heartily, patting your ass. "you smell like cum and squirt."
"thanks, daddy," you utter, pondering the notion of having your asshole and mouth used and abused again by the pair of sullbae. "can we do this again?" maybe it's tonight. maybe it'll take a few more years before they come back to thailand again for you to get your holes plowed.
"you're fucking insatiable, god," sullyoon says as she looks into your eyes. she caresses your cheek, though, giving you some more warmth to bloom in your face. you hear bae breathe erratically from behind, and you flip yourself to the right away from sullyoon until you're looking up at the ceiling of this hotel room.
"if you haven't lost interest in us by then, well, sure," bae answers as she cuddles with your right arm, and sullyoon follows suit as well, burying her face into your cum-stained collarbone.
"we'll get you pregnant the next time," sullyoon quips, earning a laugh from you and bae. "i'm tired as shit now, though, and you have to leave the hotel in the early morning as well, so please get some rest."
"sure thing, daddy."
and finally, you close your eyes, lying naked between bae jinsol and seol yoona. it's quite a night — the concert, the blowjob, the anal sex. your mind reels over the events that happened. even if you know they're going to fade with time — the ridge on bae's dick, the girth of sullyoon's cock, the taste of their squirt — you'll remember that you're in heaven tonight. eventually, you hear their breaths becoming steadier and softer, and you fall into slumber along with them at last.
Tags: dom!yujin with a butthole!kink, sub!leeseo with a daddy!kink
WC: 3k
requested by @ry1010
—————
Raves. Love to hate them for the noise, the smells, the bodies – and hate loving them for the same reasons.
When had you even started attending these on your own? Sure, it was something you got into back in college, with your trying-not-to-flunk roommate. But now you're a working salaryman, and getting wasted doesn't help with keeping that undertime record clean.
Yet here you were, 10PM on a Saturday night, standing by the edge of a crowded dance floor – the only time left for you to do so. And like the beer bottle in your hands, you were empty.
Did you yearn for your younger days, managing nights at strangers' homes, living the thrill of fooling around? Not always, but you'd be lying if you said you didn't miss it once in a while. Nowadays, the best action you get is a new chatmate – literally just someone to exchange numbers with, have courteous pleasantries the day after, then the silence of strangers once more. The nicer ones like your Instagram stories once in a while; and it has been a while since that.
So again, here you were, empty and bored like a beer bottle. Seeking dissociation, you passed the bottle in your hands to a waiter.
Being sentimental is for wusses; just dance.
Perhaps this DJ was just about your age, because the setlist was mostly songs from the mid-2000s, enough of a nostalgia trip that several times you'd stopped when the song switched to say to yourself, "haven't heard this in a while."
In no time, that energy packed the dance floor. From the edge of the of the space, you'd been gradually pushed into the middle. You'd locked eyes with random guys, girls, guys with girls, girls with guys – and you know what? It was fun. This was the energy you were after.
You let loose, let your head bop to the music and let your hands rise and fall as they pleased. Your feet tipped and tapped with the sway of your hips left and right.
A bit more time passed and it felt like the floor was at full capacity. You found your body pressed up against others, only mildly claustrophobic. And they were pressed up against you from all directions: elbows against your ribs, shoulders against your back, hands against your thighs, breasts against shoulders, butts against your groin–
Wait a second.
You snapped back to reality as you felt the bumping and rubbing to be more... deliberate. The stupor of the alcohol and trapped heat took some time to get out of, but when you felt yourself more lucid, you noticed two specific people.
To your side, a young girl with a soft chest held her hands up, folded in a way that pressed her squishy, sizable breasts together. She seemed a bit light, getting easily knocked into you by the shoves and trips of the mass of bodies behind her; but she barely seemed to mind, eyes closed with a simple smile.
In front of you, a woman with short hair and bare shoulders, arms in the air as she swayed her hips left and right – and pushing up against you more and more. You even felt her squat her way downwards, forcing out a brief hiss between your teeth. She looked back at you as you did, giving you a sly smirk before turning to face you. The frill did little to hide the curves of her narrow waist.
"Hey cutie," she said with a wink, "enjoying ourselves tonight?"
"Yujin!," the girl to your side called out. "Why do you get to flirt with him first?"
"Then get in here, slowpoke," the other teased, staring you dead in the eyes. "You don't have to hide."
You slowly, hesitantly snaked a hand on her waist and to her back, slowly pulling her in until your faces and alcohol-stank breaths filled the space between them.
"Well, aren't you eager?"
"I could stop," she joked, turning around and resuming her grinding. You ran your hand along the curvature of her unexpectedly firm ass, again stretching the fabric.
The girl called Yujin stretched her arms back, hands sliding all over your abdomen and hips as she swayed side to side, Your growing length rubbed against her ass, pillowing and molding against the bulge, and you let out a moan that made her smile with satisfaction.
"Yujin is hot, right?," the younger girl remarked, now right in your ear.
You spun Yujin back around as her breasts pressed against your chest. You could feel her nipples press against the shirt and meeting your torso. You snaked your hand down once more, reaching between her legs – warm, moist. If she was sopping wet, her panties absorbed it all.
"She's needy," you purred, and Yujin bit her lip. You looked back at the girl to your side. "And you...," you began, before pausing and raising an eyebrow. "Wait, you don't look like you're 18."
Yujin guffawed. The younger girl whined. "I am 18! Why would I be here if I wasn't?"
"She looks like she'd sneak you in," you teased, pointing to Yujin. Her laughter was hastily paused, and the younger girl stepped in her place.
"Haha, he called you a bad girl," she teased. Yujin scowled, failing to mask her amused smile.
"Shut up, Leeseo," she humphed, looking back at you. "I was gonna pull you to the bathroom for some fun, but now I don't wanna."
You wrapped an arm around her waist and pulled her in until your noses touched. Yujin's eyes were wide. "I'm not quite sure I believe that."
"Hey!," Leeseo whined. "No fair. You're right in front of him."
Yujin stared at her for two heartbeats, then plunged her lips into yours. Her arms fell over your shoulders, and her makeout interrupted by a hearty smile and a taunting sideeye at Leeseo – scowling right next to you.
"You're mean," Leeseo complained, a genuine, fed-up pout on her face. You hastily shoved Yujin away and grabbed her wrist before she could slip away.
"Hey now," you chuckled, "don't let your friend work you up so much." You slid a hand behind her head, fingers combing through her scalp, and you shoved her face into yours with very little resistance. You looked to the side, Yujin smirking impressed by your brazen control of Leeseo. When she let go of your lips, Leeseo's doe eyes stared at you in shock.
You pulled her in once more, one hand on her ass and one arm on her chest. You squeezed hard, feeling every sinew of young, spry meat. Leeseo very audibly moaned into your mouth, making your cranium thrum with the depth of her arousal.
You let her go once again, her eyes squinting and beady, in shock, mouth agape. She wiped off a trail of drool off the side of her face, lip gloss accidentally smudging her cheek. You held the side of her head again, grabbing a full lock of her hair – and a smile slowly bridged cheeks.
"So," you looked back at Yujin. "You mentioned a bathroom."
=====
Raves. Body to body, breath on breath, sweat and sweat. On the dance floor, on the bathroom, it wouldn't be any different – the party followed you, or wherever you were brought by it.
Yujin practically threw you into the stall with a flick by your wrist, leaning hard against the plastic walls rattled in their metal brackets. Leeseo stepped between the both of you, yanking her dress down and exposing her surprisingly supple, round breasts.
"Damn," you gasped in shock. Yujin pulled your pants down, underwear in tow, until your erection pounced free.
Leeseo collapsed the dress upwards and exposed her even rounder cheeks, hotdogging your shaft between her buns and swaying side to side. "Damn!," you hissed, aching and pulsing at the erotic movement. She giggled in glee at your uncontrolled utterances, moaning as you ran your hands up her chest and feeling the whole handfuls of her tits.
Yujin, standing behind you, ran hands over your abdomen and your chest, playfully twirling your nippled between thumb and finger. Her nails were deadly, grazing your skin lightly until you twitched from Leeseo's gyration.
"Let's the blowjobs for later, big boy," Yujin whispered, "Leeseo's been craving your cock since we first spotted you." You ran a hand down from her chest to her folds; she was wet, wet enough to try and pierce your way through.
"Wanna go, babygirl?," you whispered into Leeseo's ear.
"Yes, daddy," she chuckled. Yujin's eyes widened at the unprompted title.
She lifted a leg onto the toilet bowl, opening herself up as you slid in little by little. Yujin slid a finger into your ass, massaging to keep you fully erect as you parted Leeseo's folds – entirely necessary for her tightness.
"Jesus, Lesseo– holy shit," you heaved, head nearly making it in.
"Yes, yes, yes, yes," Leeseo gritted her teeth, until your cockhead breached past her walls and slid in. "Fuck, so big," she whispered."
One, two, three, four, five, you could count each thrust one by one still. Yujin knelt down between your legs, finger circling Leeseo's clit.
"Do it," Yujin commanded, "she's ready."
Your first actual thrust slammed into her hard enough she lost balance.
"Oh fuck! You're so deep!," Leeseo cried out to the empty bathroom.
Leeseo's face pressed onto the graffitied tile of the stall, foundation and her tears the only protection against all manner of gunk on the unsightly surface. She couldn't even think about it; your cock brushed in and out of her at such rapid pace you vacuumed the air out of her lungs with each full pump of your hips.
"Fu-uck da-addy, fu-uck," she whined under your mouth, clasped between her cheeks. You pulled her leg back with another, Yujin's shoulder helping support her weight as she lapped at whatever leaking fluid didn't spill into the browning bowl underneath her. Leeseo's dress simply collapsed on her waist, her sizable breasts and even more sizable ass rippling with each slam of your body.
"Ahhh, mmmh, fuhhh," Yujin muttered with whatever other onomatopoeia she could muster as she fingered herself, clit rubbed furiously inside her pants. The white cloth of her top now exposed her bare chest, drenched in spit, piss, and whatever else spewed out of Leeseo's cunt. Her wrists began to chafe against the stretching, nearly-fraying fabric of her pants, but she did not care, eagerly waiting for her turn.
Thrust after thrust, until your tip hit her cervix or your hilt met her beaten labia – whichever it was – you drilled with all your might, abs aching as you pumped and pumped.
You twisted her around, leg forced up on your shoulder, as Leeseo sat on the toilet's tank, the ceramic lid clinking about as you thrust into her harder. Yujin watched you fuck her younger friend senseless, alternating between licking the sweat off your nape and your twitching asshole; either one forced out a groan from your chest, and you'll have to reward Yujin for such quality effort later.
"D-daddy, c-cumming, again, d-dad– fuck!" Leeseo yelped, as she squirted all over your hips, the grool dripping down onto your jeans. She twitched and convulsed, legs crunched and locking your shaft into her as you held back your full release. You could feel a few streams of something empty into her as you twitched alongside her, leaking out of her folds and down her well-cushioned ass. Yujin took a finger to scoop it out, licking it – the same one that entered your behind - with her tongue.
You sat Leeseo down on the toilet – no lid, unfortunate though predictable – while you guided Yujin to replace her. Yujin gave you a needy, hungry, wreck-me-till-I-cry grin from ear to ear.
You looked down at Leeseo, still catching her breath. You grabbed her neck lightly, pressing against the sides till her breathing labored behind her smile, then releasing her and lightly slapping her face. She bit her lips as she watched you twitch before her eyes. You looked back at Yujin, licking her lips at the sight.
"You ready, babygirl?," you hissed back. Yujin simply nodded, the excitement exuding from the jerk in her head.
"You gonna get me to call you daddy, hmm?," she taunted.
"No," you chuckled as you kissed her, "I'm just gonna fuck you."
You slid into Yujin much easier, arms wrapped around her tight waist. "Whore," you whispered, "so loose for cock."
"Asshole," she gasped, "just horny for you."
"Asshole?," you taunted back, eyebrow raised, but Yujin shook her head aggressively.
"Need this cock deeper in my cunt," she whispered. "Maybe next time."
You rammed into Yujin, her petite frame, surprisingly thinner and tighter, rocked with every motion of your torso. Her hands pushed up against the plastic walls, the rattling slowly getting louder as you thrust harder. One leg stepped onto the toilet bowl, between Leeseo's legs, who watched as she slowly swirled her aching clit.
There was no pacing, only pumping; with each thrust, Yujin met you halfway with a full-bodied push against you. You held Yujin tighter around her waist, fingers digging into her toned abdomen.
"Hold him back," Yujin commanded Leeseo, and she stood up to take the exact position Yujin did earlier. Her sweaty body pressed up against you, nipples poking into your back. Her arms held your chest and your abdomen, less tender, more secure.
No matter how hard you tried to thrust against Yujin, her own thrusting was faster, stronger, unsubdued by another body. You could feel the control slowly slip away from your grasp as Yujin yelped and whined, higher pitched and echoing around the walls.
"Yes, baby, yes!," she squealed, "you're so fucking big!"
"Yujin loves using daddy," Leeseo remarked, grabbing your hand from her waist and pulling it back. You could feel your fingers rub against her sopping wet folds, and she held your wrists like your hand was a sex toy she used to the pornographic view of you and Yujin romping it up.
"Give me your cum," Yujin begged. "Finish inside me." She thrusted even harder, rocking you and Leeseo even more until Leeseo's dumpy squished against the plastic door with an extra loud rattle you swore it must have flown off its hinges by now.
"Fuck, Yujin!," you gasped, hands off her and Leeseo and now pushed against the walls with both of them. Your pelvis did its own work, bucking forward by the sole pursuit of release. "I'm gonna– I'm gonna–"
"Yes, baby, cum," she commanded, repeating her ultimatum over and over again, to the melody of you and Leeseo groaning as you collectively approached your climax.
"Fuck!," was your sole reply. You pumped everything you had inside you, balls squeezing its contents into her folds. Yujin kept thrusting, slightly less aggressive as she neared her climax. Leeseo knelt on all fours – hands and knees absentmindedly touching the grimy floor – lapping up your thick, gloopy release squelching out of Yujin's pulsating pussy.
She never stopped. She was close, and you felt it, and you gritted your teeth against your overstimulation until your ears popped. Pump, pump, pump – each one felt longer than the last as the electric jolts on your shaft made your legs wobbled, only held still by Leeseo squatting and holding your legs together as her own support.
And then, Yujin came.
You could feel your cock showered as spray coated you and expelled out the sides aggressively, splattering onto Leeseo's face. A brief glance to the side revealed she sat and waited for it eagerly, tongue out and eyes closed like it was a full facial.
Yujin twitched, almost collapsing onto the toilet. You caught her, though your arms could barely hold her. Hers wrapped around your neck and pulled in for a kiss, sweat from your forehead dripping onto her cheeks. You made out with Yujin as Leeseo got her bearings, wrapping an arm around Yujin to invite her to clean her face up.
Yujin cupped Leeseo's face with curved palms – obviously dirty from the microbiological nightmare you were trapped in – as she licked cheek to cheek, sealing their lips with a kiss to share it all. You came in and kissed Leeseo at the back of her head, a little reward for the most helpful trooper tonight.
You burst out of the stall, adjusting your clothes, hair and faces drenched by sweat. You took turns sharing the lonely sink and cleaning up. Yujin procured a bottle of alcohol, profusely spraying it onto her hands and Leeseo's and yours in the absence of soap.
A teenager witnessed it all; you hadn't known it, but he entered right before your grand finale, attempting to text his friends about the spectacle. He stared, dumbfounded and drunk, barely noticing his piss dribbling down the wrong ceramic surface. You noticed him, tapped his shoulder to point out his barbarity, and walked out.
You weaved through the crowd with Leeseo and Yujin in tow, trying to run past the violet lighting turning your trio into a walking cluster of glowsticks, until you made it out of the bar. You laughed it off in the actually breathable air, leaning hard against the wall.
"Damn," you mouthed with furrowed brows. They looked at you, eyes heavy and low. Yujin walked up next to you, and grabbed your phone. You took hers. Contacts were exchanged.
"You making me your bootycall, Yujin?," you teased.
"Maybe," she rebutted with a smirk. "Steal you away from Leeseo here time to time."
Leeseo pulled you in for an embrace. "Thank you," she whispered into your chest, and you patted her head comfortingly. You looked down at her.
"And you?," you asked. "What do you want?"
She blushed. "Give me a few calls to figure it out," she winked.
Nothing new.
You hobbled in the general direction of nowhere, ready to figure out what wasn't the direction of any of your homes.
Raves, am I right? The noises, the smells, the bodies – you loved them, through and through.
Anna Tanaka and a common lawn chair have a striking similarity: they’re both so easily folded in half.
***
"Oh come on, I have been around for so many of your firsts," Anna argued.
"That's beside the point," Sooin countered.
"First meeting, first date, first... other things." Her stare was accusatory, and it switched between the two of you, waiting for a flinch.
"Again, I thought you were asleep."
"It's physics, Sooin. If the bottom bunk moves," she moved her hand side-to-side, then moved the other above it, "the top bunk does too. Newton's first law or something."
You couldn't help but stifle a laugh at the pained expression on Sooin's face. You interrupted with a "I'm not sure that's accurate," which, of course, Anna took in stride.
"There was plenty of motion, that's all I'm saying."
"And it's still beside the point," Sooin insisted. "We're not doing that."
How it started isn't terribly relevant, but it's important if you want to understand how this all works. Sooin had actually levied the idea in passing, and that alone is a mistake when Anna is around. She was one of those friends who latches onto every idea and tries to turn it into an event. "So you're saying you don't want a threesome?"
"No, what I said was that if we did it, then it would be awkward with someone we don't know," Sooin continued to explain, this time with her fingers rubbing on her forehead. "I don't want to fuck a stranger."
"So, you do want a threesome?"
"No, I just said—"
"I mean, think about it," Anna interrupted, as she made her way across the room to sit with you. "You don't know any other girl willing to do it." She leaned on you as she said it, and you realised you hadn't been much help in the discussion.
"No, I know," Sooin admitted, and it almost seemed like she wanted to convince herself it was a bad idea. "I just think it's weird."
"Why?"
"Well, it's... you." Sooin's eyes glanced between the two of you, as if she was trying to say it without actually saying it.
"What about me?" Anna asked, pretending to be insulted. She rubbed her hand on your forearm - her fingers are light, soft, delicate - like feathers.
"Anna, I just don't think... - Can you stop touching my boyfriend?" Sooin eventually snapped, and you couldn't blame her, given the way Anna was looking at you.
"No," Anna replied, a smirk taking hold of her face.
Sooin held a cold stare at her.
You had to admit, it felt good. Anna was a pretty girl, with an inviting smile and the type of body that always drew eyes. Your relationship with her had been platonic for years; she had grown up with Sooin, and they had been friends for as long as you could remember. Yet, there was always something there. It was intangible and vague. You never truly explored it, but you always felt like Anna had a soft spot for you. You, in turn, had a soft spot for her - which, you assumed, is why you were still sitting there quietly, watching the mental battle unfold.
"Okay, okay. Fine." Anna removed her hand from your arm and her ass from the arm of your chair. She stood up and leaned back against the desk. "Sooin, you're overthinking this. Just because we're close doesn't mean it can't happen." There was something sly about the way she said it. "I'm not going to start hitting on you every day, or anything weird like that. And," her eyes met yours, "the same goes for you, too."
"Can we stop talking about it?" Sooin asked as she fell back into your shared bed. "It's not happening."
***
Of course, it happened, otherwise that day would have faded to obscurity instead of being the start of something that is beyond simple description.
It's the reason you were now watching Anna in a bathrobe, her hair wet from the shower, as she took a seat at the small dining table. Her robe opened just a crack to reveal the full curve of her breast as she sat down. You cleared your throat to signal her to adjust, and her lips curved to a playful smile. "What?"
"Your robe."
She makes a slow blink, and when her eyes reopen, she's looking down at her chest. "Oh, sorry," she says, with a completely emotionless tone. She leaves it just as it is. "Is there any coffee left?
It's not the first time Anna has done this to you. You stare at her, and her stare is locked right back at you. A quiet moment passes between you. You are thinking about what you could say, and you're also thinking about how her skin looked under that damn robe.
"You know there is, you made sure they restocked it yesterday." You glance briefly at the machine on the dresser, a stack of capsules next to it. "Are you asking me to make it for you?"
"I would never ask you to do that." Her face doesn't change, and you find it slightly unnerving. "I'm perfectly capable of doing things myself."
Again, another silence, a stare down. You are actually enjoying this game far too much, and Anna is too. You sigh, "Fine." You get up from the chair and move over to the coffee machine. "How do you want it?"
"I'm flexible."
You know that all too well.
You hit the button for an americano, and then there's a whir, followed by a quiet hiss. Anna is right behind you, and there's that distinct click of her nails hitting the screen as she scrolls through reels on her phone. "So, you've been up a while?"
You turn back to face her. "Not too long. I assume I missed Sooin?"
"Mhm. Have you eaten?"
"No. I said I just woke -"
"Maybe we should go out for some breakfast. There's a place just around the corner," she says, still scrolling. Black liquid pours into the mug on the tray, slowly filling it up.
Anna can be thoughtful. It isn't her usual character, but it happens often enough, especially when she wants something. It's hard to tell if this is the case right now. "Sure."
Her finger stops scrolling. "Really?"
You turn and approach the table, and you take the only other seat, directly across from her. You place the mug just between the two of you. "Sure. Why not?"
"I mean, are you sure?"
"Anna, it's just breakfast. What's with the twenty questions?"
"It's just a bit weird to be going out with you, just the two of us." She puts down her phone. "I just want to make sure you're comfortable."
"Anna, I can see your tits. I think breakfast together is fine."
She chuckles to herself, and she reaches over for the cup. "Oh, I am so sorry. You should probably know I'm not wearing any panties either."
"Do they do brunch?" you ask.
***
Folded in half is now basically a default state for Anna. There's something about her body that just makes her so... malleable. There's probably a better way to put that, a more poetic description of the sort of filthy positions you've found her in. But in your head, that's what it always comes back to. Her body, folded in half, legs all the way up, knees to the sides of her head, her cunt spread open.
She just came all over your cock, and she's a mess. There's a glazed look in her eyes, and she's panting like she ran a marathon. Her body is covered in a thin layer of sweat. "Give me a second," she says, waving her hand in your general direction. "I need to... I need a minute."
You have to admit you're not in much better shape. Your cock aches; it's still buried inside her, and you just want to fuck her some more. You had barely started, but she came quickly; she always does. You wait a little longer, staring down at her. The things you would like to do to her right now... You can feel your cock throb, and a moan escapes her lips. "I said wait," she half pleads, half demands.
You pull out just a little, putting a hand on the underside of her thigh. You're curious just how much you can move her legs, and it turns out it's a lot. She leans her head back and closes her eyes. The heat of her is incredible, and as you slide back in, she lets out a drawn-out, slow moan. "You're going to ruin me," she tells you, a hint of desperation in her voice.
"That’s the point." You start thrusting slowly, deliberately.
She's so damn tight. It always feels like the first time with Anna. It doesn't matter how many times you fuck her; she has a way of squeezing you that just drives you mad. Your thrusts become a little more intense, and you can feel her whole, folded body shifting against you. Her breathing is heavy, and you can hear the little gasps, the tiny moans she tries to hold back. "I'm serious," she says. "I can't keep doing this."
That's a lie, you both know it is. She loves this. She loves it when you just use her to get off, and then she loves it even more when you finish deep inside her.
"Quiet now," you tell her, moving her legs further, pressing them down against her chest. You start to pick up the pace, and you lean over her body. You can see her eyes widen, and she tries to pull you down for a kiss, but you just keep pounding her, the angle perfect for both of you.
"Quiet? When you're fucking me like this?" she protests, and then she lets out a yelp, and you know you've hit the right spot. Her eyes roll back a bit. "Ah, fuck. Okay. Okay. I get it." A few heavy breaths and then she moans out, "You want me to take it. That's what you want."
You fuck her harder, your hand moves between her knees, reaching for her throat. Her eyes close, her lips part slightly, and you feel a shudder run through her. You squeeze just enough to cut off her air for a moment; her eyes open, they're glazed over, and she's just looking up at you. She nods slightly, and you tighten your grip just a little more. Her body tenses up, and you know she's close again.
Her breathing becomes more ragged, her legs start to tremble, and her eyes are locked on you. You can feel her cunt tightening around you, and then you release your grip. She gasps for air, her body shuddering as she cums, hard.
She can always keep doing this.
***
It was a week after the first mention of it, and well, Anna was being Anna. She insisted on sitting in the middle. "I just feel safe having the two of you on either side," she had reasoned, and Sooin didn't argue.
"If it makes you comfortable," was all Sooin had said.
That started a weird chain of events. The movie was secondary to Anna's antics. About halfway through the movie, right after some scene of violence, her hand reached over to grasp yours. "I'm scared," she whispered, all feigned innocence.
You looked at Sooin, who seemed far too invested in the movie to be bothered, so you just let Anna hold your hand. Her touch was soft, comforting, and her thumb was brushing the back of your hand. It was innocent enough. Then, when there was a lull in the action, she rested her head on your shoulder. "You make me feel safe," she whispered again.
You just cleared your throat and tried to focus back on the theatre screen, but you could feel her fingers tracing patterns on your hand, and her breath was warm on your neck.
Just ten minutes later, she was up against Sooin, who was now being the comforter. The movie was almost over, and you had a feeling that the post-movie chat was going to revolve around Anna's behaviour.
You were right, of course, and Sooin was the one who brought it up. "You were a bit touchy, weren't you?" Sooin asked as the three of you walked back to the car.
"What?" Anna asked. "I was scared. It was a scary movie."
"It was not scary."
Anna turned to you. "Weren't you scared?"
"Not even slightly." Your answer earned a glare from her, but she quickly recovered.
"I was," she said with a shrug, and then she looked back at Sooin. "But it’s okay because I know you two will protect me."
"Well, maybe you should stop holding my boyfriend's hand then, or I will -"
"Sooin...," Anna started, with that little whine that says she's about to act all cute and apologetic. "I didn't mean anything by it. You know I'm an affectionate person."
"Sure," Sooin answered, unimpressed.
Anna threw a look your way. "It's not a big deal, right?"
"It's fine."
Anna smiled. You could feel her relief. "See? It's fine. I was just being a scaredy-cat." She reached for Sooin's hand and squeezed it. "So, are you two going to go home and get a little freaky now?"
"Anna. Don't."
"What? I'm just saying, after a movie like that, I want to release some tension."
"God. Why are you like this?"
"I'm just being honest," Anna shot back.
"Well, keep some of that honesty to yourself."
***
It wasn't exactly freaky, but the implication still carried some weight, because you did go home, and Sooin was quickly on her knees. She was being very enthusiastic, her tongue working you over with desire, her hands gripping your hips. She looked up at you with those big eyes, and she let out a little moan as she took you deeper.
"Perfect," you groaned, and she just hummed in response, her hand wrapping around the base of your cock.
You thread your fingers into her hair, just above her ear. There's a nice rhythm to it all. Sooin is always so good at this, and she knows exactly how to get you close without pushing you over the edge. It was she who asked about Anna, though, right in the middle of it. "She was being a bit much, wasn't she?" she said, pulling back for just a second.
"Yeah, maybe a little." You watched as she leaned forward, her tongue making a slow circle around the head of your cock, then she looked up at you.
"Think she was trying to make me jealous?"
"Probably," you said, and it came out a bit strained. Sooin had a way of making you lose your focus. She always looks so damn good when she's down there. "But you don't need to be."
"I'm not. I know you love me." And just like that, she took you back in her mouth, her cheeks hollowing as she sucked. Her hand moved with her mouth, her eyes never leaving yours.
"Fuck. I do. I really do." She went down further, and you felt the back of her throat. You could see her eyes watering, but she didn't stop. She pushed herself deeper, gagging slightly, and then she pulled back, gasping for air. "Are you trying to kill me?" you groaned.
She giggled. "Maybe," she said with a smirk. "Question. Do you think she would be good at this?"
You stared at her, not sure if you should answer. It felt like a trap. "I don't know."
"She has good lips. I bet she would be good." She leaned in and licked the underside of your cock, from the base to the tip. "But I don't think she would put in the effort."
You interjected. "Pillow princess?" It was a joke, mostly.
"I don't think she's selfish, but she definitely likes being pampered." Her hand wrapped around you, stroking you slowly. "I'm more into making you feel good." She looked up at you, a wicked glint in her eyes.
"And you do."
She smiled and took you back into her mouth, her head bobbing at a steady pace. You could feel the pressure building, your breathing getting heavier. She knew it too, and she sped up, her hand moving in tandem with her mouth. The fingers you so carefully threaded into her hair begin to clasp a little tighter. You whispered a warning to her, but she didn't stop; she just kept going, taking you deeper, her throat clenching around you.
You came hard, your hips thrusting forward as you shot your load down her throat. She didn't flinch, just swallowed it all, her eyes closed, and she kept sucking until you were completely spent. She finally pulled back, her lips swollen, and she smiled up at you. "You taste good," she said, licking her lips.
You could barely stand, you felt light-headed, and she just giggled and kissed your stomach. "You okay there?"
"Yeah," you said hoarsely. "Just... wow."
She patted the bed. "Come here, lie down. I want to cuddle."
You took a position behind her, curled in the satin sheets, her back pressed against your chest. You wrapped your arm around her waist, and she rested into you. It was always nice to have Sooin in your arms. She fit perfectly. You held her like that for a while, your breathing finally slowing down, and your heart returning to normal. You were content, happy, and then she spoke up again.
"She's never been with a guy. Doesn't that make it weirder?"
"Hmm?" You mumbled.
"Anna. She's never dated a guy, at least, not seriously. So it's a bit weird that she would want to... You know."
You shifted slightly, adjusting your arm, your hand moving up to cup her breast. "Maybe that makes it less weird? Girl is clearly pent up. She just wants someone she trusts." The words were a bit clunky coming out, but you thought you sounded fairly reasonable.
You could feel Sooin's breath hitch as your hand moved under her shirt, your fingers brushing against her nipple. "That makes sense, I guess. It's still weird to think about. I can't imagine my first time being with two people, one was overwhelming enough."
"I mean, your first time with me was pretty good, right?" You teased her nipple gently, feeling it harden under your touch. You pressed a kiss to her neck, just behind her ear.
"Mmm," she hummed, leaning into your touch. "It was, but you were gentle. I can't see you being gentle with her."
"What's that supposed to mean? I'm always gentle."
She giggled, "You're gentle with me because I ask you to be. But with her..." Her voice trailed off, and she turned her head slightly to look at you. "I think you'd be rough. Would you?"
"Haven't given it any thought."
Sooin sighed. "Right." She shifted a little, her ass against your crotch doing things to your brain. "I see her in practice. Flexible. Maybe I'm not better than a man because I can only think about the positions she could be twisted into."
"Sooin," you feigned a little shock. "Is that what goes on in your head?"
Her skin was warm under your hand, and you felt her body respond to your touch. You squeezed her breast a bit more firmly, your thumb brushing over her nipple. She let out a soft moan. "Sometimes. I mean, you've seen her at the gym. Her body... It's made for that kind of thing."
You were more focused on Sooin's body. Your lips were on her neck, kissing her, nipping at her skin. You could feel her heart beating a little faster. Your hand moved down, sliding under the waistband of her panties, and your fingers found her already wet. "You're enjoying this conversation too much," you whispered in her ear.
She gasped as your fingers pressed against her clit. "Maybe a little," she admitted. "But it's not just that. It's the thought of you two together. I can't help but imagine it."
"Imagine what? Me fucking her while you watch?" You moved your fingers in slow circles, feeling her hips start to move.
"Do you have to say it so... directly?" Her tone was shaky.
You kissed her neck again, and then you pushed a finger inside her. She was so damn wet. "Do you want to watch?"
Her breath hitched. "I don't know. Maybe."
Your finger slid in and out, a little faster now. You added a second one, and her back arched against you. You felt her hand move down, covering yours, pushing your fingers deeper. You recall the initial elimination of Anna as a candidate for your little experiment. "We talked about this, remember? She's too close to us. It's too weird."
"I know, but it's hot to think about," Sooin gasped. "Just... keep doing that."
You obliged, curling your fingers inside her, hitting the spot you knew drove her crazy. Her moans were growing louder, and her legs were starting to tremble. "Tell me what you're thinking about."
Sooin's breath was ragged, and she tightened her grip on your hand. "I'm thinking about you," she said. "Thinking about you fucking her, making her cum. She would look so... happy." Sooin sighed softly as she always does when she's a little shy about moaning. "I like to see her happy."
That last bit made you laugh, and you bit down gently on her shoulder. Your fingers moved faster, and you could feel her getting close. "And you would like it if I made her happy?"
"Fuck," she muttered, her hips bucking against your hand. "I hate how pretty she is. She makes everything look so effortless. It's infuriating." She took in a deep breath and held it, her whole body tensing up. "I'd like to see you break that calm exterior. I'd love to see her squirm for you."
"Like you do?"
She let out a little laugh that blended into a moan. She was almost there; you could feel it. She was squeezing your fingers so tightly. "Just like I do, yes. You make it so good for me." Her words were breathy, and her eyes were closed. "Fuck, I'm going to cum."
"Thinking about Anna?" It was almost accusatory, and you couldn't hold back a smile.
"Yeah," she admitted, a little reluctantly. "Yeah, thinking about you and her, and me watching. It's so fucked up, but it's so hot." Her body tensed, and her orgasm hit her hard. She cried out and shuddered against you. You kept moving your fingers, helping her ride it out, and when she finally relaxed, she was panting. "I'm so weird."
"A little. But it's my kind of weird."
She laughed, turning to kiss you. "I love you."
"Love you too." You pulled your hand from her panties, your fingers still slick with her arousal. You wiped them on the sheets and then pulled her closer, just holding her.
***
You weren't sure how it even started, or why, but after that night, the topic of Anna didn't disappear. Every day she was around, there were more subtle hints. Her hand would find yours, her leg would press against yours, she'd catch your eye and smile. The worst part of it all was that it started to become less about making Sooin jealous and more about genuinely turning you on.
"Have you noticed?" Sooin asked one night, as the two of you lay in bed.
"Probably not what you're thinking."
"Really?" She turned to you, her eyebrow raised. "Because I think she's been pretty obvious."
"I mean, yeah, but I think it's mostly to get to you." You reached over and ran your hand down her side. "I don't think she's actually into me."
Sooin let out a skeptical laugh. "Babe. She's definitely into you."
"I mean, maybe a little," you admitted, "But it's about us, not me. It's just another form of attention seeking. It's her way of feeling wanted by both of us. It's kind of cute, in a weird way."
"She was practically sitting in your lap today." Her hand was on your chest now, drawing little patterns with her nails. "I saw how you looked at her."
"I didn't look at her in any particular way."
"You're a terrible liar." She moved closer, her leg sliding over yours. "I'm not saying it's a bad thing. I know you would never act on it. Not without me." You felt her breath on your neck, her lips just brushing against your skin. "Not without my explicit permission, right?"
"You're not going to give that, are you?"
"Hmm." Her fingers were tracing your abs now, her touch light, teasing. "Not yet. But I like knowing that she wants you."
"That's because you want her."
"Maybe." She kissed your neck, her tongue flicking out just a bit. "And I like the idea of her wanting what's mine."
You let out a low growl, your hand finding her waist and pulling her flush against you. "You're in a mood tonight."
She smirked. "Can you blame me? Watching you two flirt all day is like foreplay."
This was where the seeds were sewn: all these nights where sex was a bystander to your conversations about her best friend. Sooin loved the idea of it, and she loved teasing you about it. She'd watch Anna interact with you, and then she'd bring it up later, always with a sly grin.
"How did she feel in your lap? I know Anna's tiny, but she still has an ass. Did you notice?"
Of course, you did, but you would never admit it. Not then, anyway. "I didn't notice."
"Liar," she would say, and then slip your waistband down and start touching you. Her hand would be wrapped around your cock, stroking you as she talked about her friend's ass.
"You like her little tits, too. I've seen you looking."
It was always like this, and you never really stood a chance. Sooin had this power over you, and she knew exactly how to use it. She would describe how Anna might look riding you, how she might sound, and she'd get off on the thought of it.
And then, when your mind is full of all these indecent images, she would bring it back to herself. "But she doesn't have this." She would sit on you and slide herself down, her words giving way to moans. "She doesn't feel like this."
The lines had well and truly been blurred.
You were in too deep, and it wasn't just Sooin who was to blame. Anna had a way of being around that made it impossible not to notice. The way she laughed, the way she walked, the way she would look at you from under her lashes. It was all too much.
Sooin worked her hips, her cunt taking you little by little, until she was flush against you. She leaned forward, her tits pressed into your chest. "Fuck. She'd never be able to take you like this." She kissed you, hard. "I bet she'd be so tight, so fucking tight. Probably wouldn't even last."
"She is pretty flexible though," you muttered against her lips, your hands gripping her ass, guiding her movements.
"Yeah, she is." Sooin's eyes were heavy-lidded with lust. "I'd love to watch you bend her in half."
"Just watch?"
She smirked and sat up again, her hands resting on your stomach. "No," she said simply, making a show of the way she rides you, her thighs flexing, her body moving beautifully. "I would want to join in. I want to feel her tongue while you fuck her."
"She'd like that, wouldn't she? Just being used."
"Ugh, don't say that." Her breaths are shorter, more laboured now. "She'd love every second of it. She loves being the centre of attention." Sooin let out a whine and ground down on you. "Just like how I'm the centre of your attention right now."
That’s not entirely accurate.
She was riding you with a passion, her hips circling and rolling, each movement hitting all the right spots. You grab her chest, groping her as she moves, and her fingers dig into your stomach.
"Your cock is so... big," she managed between gasps. "You would stretch her out so good."
"I'd rather stretch you out," you answered, pulling her down for a kiss.
She smiled into it, her pace quickening. "I know. You're so good to me." Her forehead pressed against yours, her breath warm on your lips. "I'd make her watch. I'd make her see how well you fuck me." Your hands were roaming all over her body, pulling her impossibly closer. She felt incredible, every inch of her. "She'd be so jealous."
You squeezed her ass, making her slow down. "Maybe I'd make her clean up my mess."
She moaned loudly. "Fuck. That's so hot." Her eyes were closed, her mouth hanging open. It all became very hard and purposeful, and it drove Sooin insane. You moved from her ass to her hips, completely in control of the beautiful woman above you. "I'm gonna cum," she whimpered, her thighs shaking.
You thrust up into her and could feel her wetness all over you - a warning. "No. Not yet." You grabbed her hips, holding her still, just feeling the way her body clenched around you. She let out a frustrated whine, her nails digging into your chest.
"Please. Please, I need to."
You love her like that. Begging, desperate, it's a side of her that only you get to see. It's one of the many things you adore about her.
"Ask nicely."
Her eyes snapped open, and there was that look, that perfect mix of desperation and desire. "Please," she begged between gasps. "Please, make me cum. I'll be so good for you. I'll let you do whatever you want."
You smiled, and you let go of her hips, letting her set the pace again. She was frantic, chasing her release, her movements sloppy. You could feel it building, and so could she. She leaned down, her mouth right next to your ear. "I want you to fill me up. I want her to see it dripping out of me." Her teeth grazed your earlobe.
It all got a little hectic. Heat radiated from her, and her skin grew a sheen of sweat. Every time she spoke, her voice cracked, and her body trembled. It was beautiful to witness. It wasn't long before she cried out your name, her body convulsing as she came, her cunt pulsing around you. She collapsed on top of you, breathing heavily, her body still twitching from the aftershocks.
You held her close, feeling her heart racing. You could still feel the need to cum, but you held back, wanting to enjoy the moment. You kissed her hair, her forehead, her cheeks. She looked down at you, a lazy, satisfied smile on her lips. "That was intense."
You grinned, "Just what you needed?"
"More than that." She shifted, her body pressing down on you again. "You didn't cum."
"I know. I'm okay."
"You sure?" she asked, moving her hips just a little.
You groaned. "Careful."
She giggled, and she started moving again, slow and deliberate. "I want you to cum inside me."
"And that whole 'I'm ovulating and not on the pill' thing? What about that?"
She placed a finger on your lips, shushing you. "What's life without risk?"
***
Risk. To take risks is to embrace possibilities. Possibility manifested at a cafe table on an idle Wednesday, and it looked like Sooin with a mischievous twinkle in her eye. Three light lunches and three matcha lattes were just idle bystanders to the conversation.
"So, how was practice last night?"
"It was fine, just drills and conditioning. Same old, same old." Anna took a sip of her drink, with her delicate pinky pointed out, as always."Why do you ask?"
"I always ask how practice is." Sooin was still watching, her expression unreadable.
"Yeah, but you're being weird about it." Anna had always been a bit oblivious, but she wasn't dumb. She could sense something was up.
"Weird? How was that weird?" Sooin played innocent, her eyes darting over to you for just a second.
Anna looked from Sooin to you, and then back again. Her lips tightened, and she put her cup down. "You always do this. You're being cagey. What's going on?"
"We're just enjoying a nice lunch," Sooin replied, taking a long draw from her straw.
"You can't just sit there and look all... like that, without saying anything." Anna was leaning forward now, her arms crossed on the table. "Spit it out."
You couldn't help but interject. "You do realise we see you all the time, right? It's just lunch."
Anna's eyes narrowed. "I've known you two long enough to know when something is up."
Sooin's foot brushed against yours under the table, and you glanced at her. She was giving you that look, the one that said this was your cue. You took a breath, "You want to know what's going on?"
Anna's eyes lit up, her posture straightening. "Yes. Finally."
You leaned back in your chair, trying to appear casual. "We've been talking."
"About?" She was on the edge of her seat.
"About you."
She blinked, her mouth opening and then closing. "What about me?" It's clear now how she was playing dumb, and it probably should have been at the time. Anna has spent weeks, ever since Sooin made that singular, harmless, off-the-cuff comment about one day trying a threesome, trying to insert herself into your relationship. It had been playful at first, but it got very real. You knew she was interested, Sooin knew she was interested, and yet, in this moment, she was playing coy.
"Well, we were thinking maybe you'd be interested in..." You paused, glancing at Sooin for reassurance. She nodded, her eyes sparkling with excitement.
"Interested in what?" she was quick to ask, with wide eyes and innocence on her face. After all she has done and said, she was going to make you work for it now. Some people are just like that, and Anna is one of them. She loves the chase, loves to be chased.
Sooin took over. "We were thinking you could join us. You know, for a night."
"Join you?" Anna repeated, her eyes darting between the two of you.
"Yeah, you know..."
"I'm not sure what you mean." She was struggling to hold back the laughter and took another drink to hide her smile. You decided to call her bluff.
"For sex," you said, flatly.
Anna nearly spat her drink out. She coughed, her eyes watering. You couldn't tell if she was acting or genuinely surprised by your bluntness.
"For rough, dirty, 'we're all going to need a shower after' sex," you added, for which you got a kick in the shin.
"Can you keep it down?" Sooin scolded you, half-heartedly.
Anna's face was a mixture of shock and delight. She recovered, setting her cup down carefully. "Are you serious? You two are joking, right?"
"We're serious." Sooin's voice was steady, her eyes on her friend. "But if you're not interested, that's fine too. We just thought..."
Anna's face became a mini panic at the idea of missing out. "No, wait. I didn't say no." She quickly looked at you, a hint of that flirty look returning. "I'm interested. Very interested."
A short-lived game of ‘will they, won't they’ came to an abrupt end. It was a weird mix of excitement and disbelief that danced around the table. Anna was trying to play it cool, but you could see the happiness radiating from her. Sooin was watching her closely, probably trying to gauge if this was a good idea or a terrible mistake. You, well, you were thinking about how the fuck this was actually happening.
"So," Anna said after a moment of silence. "When is this happening?"
Sooin blew on her drink to cool it a little. "Slow it down, Anna. We need to set some ground rules."
She rolled her eyes. "I know, I know. No feelings, no attachments, all that stuff. I can handle it." You laughed, and it earned you a look of mock offence from Anna. "I can," she insisted.
"I'm sure you can, but it's not just about you. It's about all of us." Sooin's tone was firm, but gentle, almost like a mother teaching Anna a lesson in adulthood. "We need to talk about what we're all comfortable with."
Anna nodded, though she looked a little impatient. "Okay, fine. Let's talk. I’m comfortable with anything."
Anything?
"Not here. Not in broad daylight at a cafe where anyone can hear us." Sooin looked around, as if the entire cafe was suddenly interested in your conversation. Of course, they had no notion of the sordid acts being planned out at table three.
"Tonight," you suggested. "We can all meet up at our place, have dinner, talk, and see where it goes."
Anna's eyes lit up. "Dinner and a show."
"Something like that."
She was practically bouncing in her seat, and she was the first to grab her bag. "I need to go do... things."
Sooin chuckled. "Do you even know what things you need to do?"
"Beauty regimen, exfoliating, maybe find something sexy to wear." She was already sliding her arms into her coat, her words tumbling out a little too quickly. "Oh god, I need to shave my legs." She paused, looking between you both. "What time?"
Sooin checked her phone. "Seven? Does that give you enough time to make yourself all pretty?" she teased.
Anna leaned across the table. "I'm always pretty." Sooin laughed lightly with a shake of her head. "I just need to... you know... prep."
You were sure you would find out what that meant soon enough. It was hard to believe this was actually happening. It felt like you'd been playing this game with Anna for so long, and now that it was real, you didn't know how to feel. It was going to be a very interesting night.
"Seven," Sooin affirmed.
Anna left in a hurry, leaving the two of you alone at the table. The tension was thick in the air, a mixture of excitement and nervousness. You looked at Sooin. "Are you sure about this?"
She sighed, a small smile on her lips. "I think so. It's just sex, right? Nothing more." She reached across the table, her hand finding yours. "I guess it's too late now. You saw how excited she is about a good dicking down. The poor thing."
"Yeah, she was basically floating." You intertwined your fingers with hers, enjoying the warmth of her skin. "And here I thought you'd be more jealous."
"A little." She shrugged. "But I trust you. And I trust her, to some extent." She chuckled. "Plus, it will be fun. Something new."
"Do you think she's going to back out?"
"No way. Anna is too curious, and she's had her eye on you for ages." She squeezed your hand. "I'm just glad we're doing it on our terms."
***
"I knew this was a bad idea," Sooin said immediately following a sigh and accompanying a shake of the head.
"I just don't see the point."
Sooin snapped, "Don't see the point?" Anna responded with a small recoil and a furrow of her brows. There was a purse of her lips in the mild look of offence, as if the whole suggestion was ridiculous. Sooin thrust out a hand, insisting Anna take it as a gesture of acceptance. "He's wearing a condom, that's final."
"That's ridiculous."
This whole argument was happening right over your erect, exposed cock. Sooin sat to your left, Anna to your right; their postures were a mirror of each other. Legs sprawled to one side, resting on their hips, one hand at their side to keep themselves supported, and then the others had met in the middle to jointly caress your cock.
There is an observation that requires a step back to recall - it was so immediately apparent at the time. Sooin wore her casual stuff, opting for the comfort of her grey sweats and her black tank top. The juxtaposition of Anna was comical. She was in the tiniest of black dresses, her makeup was on point, and her hair was flowing in large waves. She was stunning - very clearly putting on a show - but it all felt so out of place in the simple bedroom apartment.
Sooin made the joke almost immediately, commenting on how Anna was treating this more like a date rather than what it was. Though Anna retorted that she just wanted to "feel sexy", and that she was "not used to this casual thing". Either way, she gave Sooin a silent compliment by making herself up, because without a doubt, it was to make herself feel like she was on the same level as your girlfriend.
In the end, Anna accepted her fate, even if she was a little dejected. "Fine," she mumbled, and grabbed the condom from Sooin's grasp just to drop it on the bed by her side.
Sooin's hand, freed by Anna's acceptance, went straight back to your cock. "Shall we continue then?" There was a little bit of sass in her voice. She gripped your shaft gently, her fingers soft and warm, and you felt a sense of relief knowing that the whole condom argument was over.
Anna's hands remained where they were - one on her side, the other in your lap, grazing your thigh. She watched as your girlfriend pumped your cock with lazy strokes. There was a moment of refocusing for her, but soon she was caressing Sooin's cheek with one finger, right up to her ear. She hooked her finger behind it, her nails dragged along the skin as she pulled her face in for a kiss.
They looked great together, the two of them. Their lips met with a tenderness that didn't match the intensity of the situation, but it was intoxicating to watch. It wasn't a slow, gentle kiss, but it was deliberate and teasing. Anna's tongue slipped into Sooin's mouth, and Sooin responded eagerly.
Your cock pulsed in Sooin's grip, and you watched, entranced. You could hear the wet sounds of their kiss, see the way their bodies were slowly gravitating closer to each other. Anna's hand moved from Sooin's cheek down to her shoulder, then down further, brushing over her breast. Your girlfriend pulled back slightly, her breath coming in short gasps, and her hand tightened around your cock.
"Fuck," you whispered, completely unable to tear your gaze from them.
Anna's eyes flicked over to you, a smirk playing on her lips as she continued to explore Sooin's body. Her hand slipped under the tank top, and you could see it moving, the fabric bulging slightly as she worked her way up your girlfriend's stomach. Sooin let out a soft moan, her hand faltering on your cock for just a second.
"She likes that," you said, feeling a bit like a commentator to the greatest show on earth.
"I can tell," Anna replied, low and seductive. She leaned in again, capturing Sooin's lips in another kiss. This time, it was more heated, more passionate; her hand finally cupping Sooin's breast under the top, her thumb brushing over the nipple.
Sooin gasped against her lips. The hand on your cock got a little tighter and faster, her strokes becoming more purposeful. You could feel the pre-cum leaking out, her thumb smearing it over the tip.
Sooin ended the kiss with her teasing, "This is why I dressed comfortably, so I can do this so easily." She let go of your cock, putting both her hands at the hem of her little black top and lifting it over her head. Her body was a familiar sight for you, beautiful and enticing. Her breasts were perky, her nipples hard, as she tossed the shirt aside.
Anna's eyes roamed over your girlfriend's body, a look of pure desire on her face. "God, you're gorgeous." She leaned in, pressing her lips against Sooin's neck, kissing a trail down to her collarbone. She took a nipple into her mouth, her tongue swirling around it. You watched, your cock throbbing, as Anna leaned over you to lavish your girlfriend.
You reached out, your hand going to Anna's back, feeling the curve of her spine through the thin material of her dress. She didn't react at first, but as you slid your hand down to her ass, she let out a little moan against Sooin's skin. Her body was warm and soft under your touch, and you gave her a light squeeze.
Sooin was watching you, her gaze riddled with lust. She gave an approving nod. She bit her lip, then reached out to grab Anna's chin, pulling her face up for another deep kiss. The sight of their tongues dancing together, their bodies pressed close over you, was almost too much to handle. Your hand slipped under Anna's dress, finding the complex lace number she had worn underneath. Her ass felt amazing, the firm flesh yielding under your grip.
The girls broke their kiss, both of them breathing heavily. Anna looked at you, her eyes dark with desire. She said, "That feels so... good. Please, more." She arched her back, pushing her ass further into your hand.
You obliged, your fingers digging in, pulling her cheeks apart slightly. You could feel the heat radiating from between her legs. She was already wet, and that made you groan.
"Someone's excited," you commented from your reclined position, your eyes locked with hers.
"I think we all are," she retorted, her hand moving back to your cock. She gave it a firm stroke, mirroring what Sooin was doing on the other side.
Sooin smiled and then began to move. She stood and took a few graceful steps around the bed before climbing behind Anna. Her hands went straight to the thin straps of her dress and began pushing them off her shoulders. The fabric was a barrier to her, now removed. Her lips found the nape of Anna's neck, leaving a trail of kisses that led over her shoulder. You couldn't make out the whispered instruction into Anna's ear, but it all became apparent.
Sooin knelt behind Anna, pulling slightly at her hip to reposition her, which had you retracting your hand from her ass. Soon Anna was kneeling and being guided down to a position that put her mouth right over your cock. She turned her head to look you in the eye, her lips so close to your tip.
"If this were porn, I'd be making you beg," she said with a smirk.
Sooin scoffed behind her, "This isn't a porno, Anna, you're in the real thing now. Just get his cock in your mouth." She pressed the back of Anna's head down. "No teasing."
Anna laughed softly before she took you into her mouth, her lips wrapping around your head. You gasped, a shiver running through your body. It felt incredible. Her mouth was hot and wet, her tongue swirling around you as she took more of your cock into her mouth.
"Fuck," you breathed out, your hands gripping the sheets. You watched her head bob up and down, her hair falling over her face. Then Sooin's hands were in Anna's hair, pulling it back. She held it in a makeshift ponytail, giving you the most perfect profile shot of Anna's pretty lips stretched around your cock.
"So sexy," Sooin mused, watching Anna work. "You look so good like that."
Anna moaned around you, her eyes fluttering closed. She was amazing - a little sloppy, but she was inexperienced in this. It was clear she wanted to impress, though. Her hand moved to the base of your shaft, stroking what her mouth couldn't reach. The combination of her hand and mouth was driving you wild.
You looked up at Sooin, whose eyes were locked on the sight. She was biting her lip, her chest rising and falling rapidly. Her free hand moved between her legs, rubbing herself through her sweatpants.
The room was filled with the wet sounds of Anna's blowjob, her soft moans, and Sooin's heavy breathing. It was the most erotic thing you'd ever experienced. You reached out, your hand finding Sooin's. She took it, intertwining her fingers with yours as she continued to watch. You squeezed her hand, a silent acknowledgement of how incredible this was.
Anna pulled off your cock with a pop, her lips glistening. She looked up at Sooin with a shy smile. "Am I doing okay?"
Sooin laughed softly, her thumb stroking the back of your hand. "You're doing great." Sooin leaned in, and Anna turned her head back to meet her in a kiss. You could see their tongues working together, sharing your taste. It was dirty, hot, and it made your cock twitch.
When they broke apart, Sooin gave Anna a little push. "Let's get you out of this dress, okay?"
There was a small, wordless nod as she let Sooin move her into a straddle of your thighs. It was an odd angle, as your cock was still poised upright and resting against the fabric of her dress right below her stomach. Sooin moved behind her, taking far too much time in sliding the zipper on Anna's dress down.
Sooin disappeared behind Anna, placing a series of kisses over her shoulders and down her back. Anna's head rolled back, the moan coming out was quiet but filled with happiness. As Sooin pulled the dress lower, exposing her back, she murmured into her skin, "You have perfect skin." It was a genuine compliment, which Anna loved, giggling at the soft brush of lips.
"So soft," Sooin went on, pressing kisses down to the centre of her back. "I just want to touch you."
"Please," Anna muttered, her hands limp at her side. The dress begins to slip away. More of her chest became exposed as the small swell of her breasts appeared from the thin fabric. You could see she was wearing that black lingerie of hers, the one you had felt underneath. It cradled her cute little tits perfectly, and she looked delicious. Her body was tight and taut, her skin smooth and creamy. Your hands were itching to touch her.
Sooin let the dress fall further, exposing Anna's toned stomach and the tiny waist. She placed her hands on Anna's hips, her lips continuing to trail kisses over her skin. Anna shivered, her eyes meeting yours. "Touch her," Sooin whispered against her skin.
You didn't need to be told twice. Your hands moved to her narrow waist, which you could almost completely encircle with your fingers. Anna leaned into your touch, her breath hitching as you ran your hands up her sides, your thumbs brushing the underside of her breasts.
"You're so fucking hot,” you told her.
Anna smiled, a little shyly, her cheeks flushing. She closed her eyes, soaking in the attention. Your hands moved to her chest, cupping her breasts through the lace of her bra. They were small, but they felt perfect in your hands, the fabric rough against her soft skin. You squeezed gently, your thumbs finding her nipples, teasing them through the lace.
Anna gasped, her body arching into your touch. Sooin's hands were on Anna's hips again, and Anna's dress pooled at her waist. The contrast of skin against the black lingerie was hot. You could see the goosebumps on Anna's skin, the way her chest rose and fell with her laboured breathing. It made you want her even more.
Sooin moved against her back, her bare chest against Anna's almost-bare back. She reached around, cupping her hands over yours, and together you caressed Anna's breasts. Your girlfriend's chin rested on Anna's shoulder, and her lips were close to her ear. "Do you like this? Do you like how he touches you?"
"Yes," Anna breathed out shakily. "It feels so good."
"You've wanted this for so long, haven't you?" Sooin's tone was so seductive. "You've been thinking about this, about us, about him."
Anna could only manage another, "Yes."
"Tell him what you've been thinking about." Sooin's hands were guiding yours, squeezing and kneading Anna's breasts.
Anna's eyes opened, and she looked right at you. "I've thought about this, about your hands on me, your mouth, your..." She trailed off, her cheeks flushing deeper.
"My cock?" you offered, your hands slipped from beneath Sooin's, leaving her to work alone on her chest. You traced a path down Anna's stomach, fingertips dancing over her skin.
She nodded, her breath coming in short gasps. "Yeah. I've thought about you fucking me. It made me so wet just thinking about it."
"Naughty," you commented, your hand reaching where her dress bunched, just as her hips flared out. You pulled her closer, shifting her so she now sat right on your cock. It disappeared beneath the heap of fabric. Her wetness had soaked her underwear, and you felt it warm against your shaft. "And right now? What are you thinking about?"
"About you," she started, "and me." A beat, then, "And her. I want you both so badly."
"Good," Sooin chimed in, her hands still busy on Anna's chest. Her lips were on Anna's neck again. "You're going to get what you want."
You started to guide her into a soft grind on your cock. Anna was rocking in your lap, and you were able to feel just how hot and wet she was. You moved your hands to her thighs, lifting her slightly to adjust your angle. The pressure of her soaked panties on your bare skin was intense. "Fuck, you feel amazing," you strained.
She didn't respond, just moaned and closed her eyes, her body moving with yours. Sooin's hands moved to Anna's hair again, pulling it back, exposing her neck further. "Open your eyes, look at him," she instructed, giving a little tug on her hair. "Watch him while you hump his cock."
Anna did as she was told, her eyes opening to lock onto yours. The connection was electric, her gaze filled with lust and need. You could see the moment she felt you throb under her, the way her mouth fell open, a soft gasp escaping. It was a sight that would be burned into your memory forever.
The heat of Anna was not an exaggeration - she was practically glowing with sweat and that lustful flush. It was a pretty picture, and it was a realisation. All those images that Sooin put into your mind with her words and fantasies, those are nothing compared to the real thing. You've got two very sexy women on you, and your girlfriend is about as into this as you are, maybe more.
It's perfect, and it's about to get better.
Your eyes went to Sooin over Anna's shoulder. She smiled, her eyes shining. Her hands left Anna's hair and moved down her back, tracing the lace of her bra strap, her fingers dipping under the fabric to graze her skin. She bent her head, pressing her lips against Anna's shoulder blade, giving her the lightest of bites. Anna gasped, her hips stuttering.
"It's cute that you got all dressed up for us," Sooin said, her hands moving to the clasp of Anna's bra. "But I think we need to get this off."
Anna's face was a picture of anticipation. She lifted her arms, letting Sooin undo the bra with ease. It fell away, revealing her small, perky breasts, her nipples hard and pink. You could feel your mouth water at the sight. You always figured she'd have pretty breasts, and she did not disappoint.
"Oh wow," Sooin said in a little gasp, her hands immediately moving to cup them. "These are perfect."
Anna blushed, her eyes still on you as she continued to grind her hips against your cock. You wanted nothing more than to take one of those nipples into your mouth. As if reading your mind, Sooin whispered into Anna's ear, "Lean forward, let him taste you."
Anna didn't hesitate; she bent her upper body forward, bringing her chest closer to your face. You wasted no time, your mouth wrapping around one of her nipples, your tongue flicking over it. You sucked gently, drawing it in, and Anna cried out, her hands going to your shoulders for support. Her movements on your lap became more frantic, the pressure of her pussy on your cock increasing.
Sooin was still behind her, her hands roaming over Anna's body, her lips kissing and nipping at her shoulders. The three of you were in sync, moving together. You switched to Anna's other nipple, giving it the same treatment, eliciting more gasps and moans from her.
"You like that, don't you?" Sooin asked with a purr. "You like his mouth on you, his cock under you. You look so sexy like this, so fucking hot."
Anna could only nod, her breath coming out in short pants. She was overwhelmed, and you could see it in her eyes. It was a beautiful sight, her body trembling, her back arching, pushing her tits further into your mouth.
You released her nipple with a soft pop, looking up at her face. "You are so beautiful," you told her, your hands moving to her hips again, guiding her movements.
She leaned in, her lips crashing against yours in a passionate kiss. It was different from kissing Sooin. Anna's kiss was hungry, desperate, her tongue immediately pushing into your mouth. You met her with the same intensity, your hands gripping her hips harder, guiding her to grind faster. It was the kind of kiss that says she needs more.
Your cock was throbbing, the fabric of her panties doing little to dull the sensation of her wetness. You couldn't bear the tease any more.
You broke the kiss, and you started to push her to the side. Sooin was quick to help. Anna was pliant, her body moving as you manoeuvred her onto her back beside you. You sat up, kneeling over her, watching her chest rise and fall rapidly. Sooin clambered to your side, clinging to you and looking down at the horny, quivering mess on the bed.
Anna lay there, propped up slightly by her elbows, her eyes darting between the two of you. You reached out, your hands finding the bunched dress, tugging it down and off her long legs, discarding it to the floor. You finally saw the apex of those long legs, and that pretty, damp black thong that clung to her shape. She looked delicious, a perfect little treat.
You left her there, kissing Sooin instead. You took your girlfriend in your arms, her naked breasts pressing against your chest. She responded eagerly, her tongue meeting yours, her hands roaming over your back. Your kiss became heated, and you found your hand slipping between you both, grazing down her stomach to the band of her sweats. Your fingers dipped below it, finding the top of her underwear. She was as wet as Anna, if not more so, her arousal coating your fingers instantly. She moaned into your mouth, her hips rocking into your touch.
You broke the kiss, a playful smile on your lips. "You're enjoying this, aren't you?"
Sooin giggled, her hands going to the waistband of her sweats, pushing them down, taking her underwear with them. "I am," she admitted, kicking the clothes away. "I love seeing you with her, seeing how much she wants you." Her hand wrapped around your cock again, giving it a firm squeeze. "And I can't wait to see you inside her."
You groaned, her words sending a jolt of lust through you. Your hand left her wetness, moving to the back of her neck, pulling her in for another kiss. It was short, a quick press of lips, before you moved away, turning your attention back to Anna, who was watching you both with wide, lust-filled eyes.
Her legs are spread ever so slightly, and you can see the dark spot on her panties. You looked at her face, her cheeks flushed, her lips swollen from your kiss. You moved between her legs, your hands on her thighs, pushing them further apart. She looked up at you, a mix of anticipation and nervousness in her eyes. She gave a small nod, her silent consent to go further.
You placed your palm against her core, your fingers pressing against the soaked fabric. She let out a shuddering breath, her hips lifting slightly, seeking more pressure. You rubbed her through her panties, feeling her heat, the material becoming even wetter under your touch. "So fucking wet," you murmured, your eyes locked on her face, watching her reactions.
"Only for you," she replied breathlessly, her hands gripping the sheets. "I've been this way for so long, just thinking about this moment."
Sooin moved up behind you, her hands on your shoulders, her breath warm on your neck. "Pull them to the side, you're so good with your fingers."
You grinned, doing just as she said, your fingers hooking the side of Anna's panties, pulling them aside to reveal her glistening pussy. She was bare, her folds smooth and pink, her clit already swollen with need. The sight of it made your mouth water. You wasted no time, your fingers sliding through her wetness, finding her entrance. She was tight, so fucking tight, and the thought of your cock being in there, stretching her, had you throbbing.
You pushed a finger inside her, and her cry was sharp, her back arching off the bed. "Oh my god," she gasped, her hands scrambling to find your arm, holding on tight. "That feels so fucking good."
Sooin's hands were on your chest now, her body pressed against your back. "Is she tight?" she asked.
"Very," you answered, your eyes still on Anna. You started to move your finger in and out of her, feeling her walls clenching around you. She was so responsive, her body writhing, her cries of pleasure music to your ears.
"Another," Sooin suggested, her lips brushing your ear. "I want to see her take more."
You obliged, adding a second finger, stretching her further. Anna's eyes rolled back, a long, drawn-out moan leaving her lips. "Yes, yes, fuck, more," she chanted, her hips moving to meet your thrusts.
You curled your fingers inside her, searching for that special spot, and when you found it, she choked on a sob, her body trembling violently. You rubbed against it relentlessly, your thumb finding her clit, circling it in time with your fingers. "That's it, let go for me," you urged her, watching as she teetered on the edge.
Anna's head was thrashing side to side, her hair a mess around her, her chest heaving. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, I'm going to—" Her words cut off into a choked scream as she came, her pussy clamping down on your fingers, her body convulsing under you. You continued to fuck her with your fingers, drawing out her orgasm, until she collapsed back on the bed, a panting, whimpering mess.
You pulled your fingers out, coated in her arousal. Sooin immediately grabbed your wrist, bringing your fingers to her mouth. She licked them clean, her eyes fluttering shut as she tasted Anna on your skin. "Fuck, she tastes amazing," she commented, before pulling you in for a deep kiss.
You could taste Anna on her tongue, and the thought of it, of the three of you sharing this, had you groaning into the kiss. Sooin pulled back, her eyes glazed with lust. There was a moment of understanding between the two of you. Words unsaid but communicated nonetheless. A mutual appreciation, for each other, for Anna, for this moment, and the decision to make it happen.
"That was so easy, Anna," you quipped.
Anna just laughed breathlessly, her eyes still closed, a satisfied smile on her lips. "I don't care," she hummed lazily. "That was amazing."
"It's because she doesn't do this stuff," Sooin offered. "Her poor pussy isn't used to this kind of attention."
Anna opened her eyes, a haze to them. "I have done it before. It's not a totally foreign concept to me."
"By yourself," Sooin teased, her hand moving back to your cock, stroking it slowly. "That's not the same thing. This is different."
Anna propped herself up on her elbows again, her eyes following the movement of Sooin's hand on your cock. "It is," she agreed. "And I want more of it."
Sooin smirked. "I thought you might say that. Now where did you... Oh." She picked up the condom she had handed to Anna earlier, and it earned a sigh from the girl on her back.
Anna just watched as your girlfriend rolled the condom onto you. There was a sense of eagerness on her face, but also a bit of a pout as if the barrier between her and you was a crime against her enjoyment. You couldn't help but chuckle at her expression.
"Oh, come on. It won't be that bad," Sooin said, noticing her friend's displeasure. She moved out from behind you, letting you settle between Anna's legs. "In fact, it will be just fine." She lay down beside her best friend, her arm going under Anna's head, cradling her. "It will be worth it."
Anna relaxed slightly, her hand reaching out to brush the hair from Sooin's face. "I know," she whispered, her eyes moving back to you. "I just want to feel him." Her legs shifted, her thighs parting further, inviting you in.
You took the invitation, positioning yourself between her legs. Your cock brushed against her wet pussy, it was not a sensation you were used to feeling, the rubber being the only thing separating your flesh from hers. You pressed forward, the head of your cock catching at her entrance. Anna's breath hitched, her eyes locking with yours.
"Slowly," Sooin reminded you softly, her hand trailing down Anna's stomach, her fingers tracing patterns on her skin. "She's so small, don't hurt her."
You nodded, taking a deep breath. You pushed forward slowly, the head of your cock entering her. The tightness was incredible, her walls stretching to accommodate you. Anna's mouth opened in a silent gasp, her eyes wide.
"Fuck, you're tight," you ground out, the sensation almost overwhelming. You pulled back slightly, then pushed back in again. Just the tip in and out, teasing her, letting her get used to you. "You're doing so well," you encouraged her, your hands on her thighs, keeping them spread.
"She is, isn't she?" Sooin's hand was between you and Anna, her fingers playing with her clit. "But you're big, even I struggled a little the first time."
Anna let out a strained laugh. "I'm fine," she insisted, her hips moving, trying to take more of you. "Just... keep going."
Sooin giggled, her fingers working faster on Anna's clit. "Eager little thing, aren't you?"
You pushed in a bit more, half your cock now inside her. She felt so good, so hot and tight. The way her body was responding, the little noises she was making, it was driving you crazy. You wanted to bury yourself in her, to fuck her senseless, but you held back, taking it slow. You knew you had all night, and you wanted to make this last.
You pulled out again, then pushed in a little further, your eyes glued to where your body met Anna's. It was the sexiest thing you'd ever seen, her pussy stretching around you, her body taking you in, all while your girlfriend's hand was on her. You felt a sense of pride, of power, and it was intoxicating.
Sooin takes Anna's lips in a kiss, silencing her cries as you push further into her. Anna's hands gripped your arms just a little tighter than you held her waist. Her body was trembling, her skin flushed. Sooin's hand left her clit, moving up to her breast, squeezing and teasing her nipple. "You look so fucking hot like this, taking him in," she murmured against Anna's lips.
Anna's reply was a moan, her hips bucking against you. Two of the prettiest girls you have ever seen were just making out while you sheathed yourself in one of them. It's what a dream is made of - an incredibly horny, depraved dream.
"You're doing so well," you told her as you reached a limit inside her. You couldn't get the whole thing in; she was too small for you, but you were pretty fucking close. The feeling of her tight little body around you was mind-blowing. "God, you feel amazing."
Anna's eyes opened, and they were full of tears; her face contorted with pleasure. "More," she begged. "Please, more."
You were fucking her, much to the approval of Sooin, who had taken to verbally encouraging her. "That's it, take it, take all of him." Her hand was back on Anna's clit, rubbing her in tight circles. "He feels so good, doesn't he? So big, so deep."
"Fuck, yes, so good," Anna cried out, her body moving with yours. Her nails were digging into your skin, her legs wrapping around your waist, pulling you closer. You set a steady rhythm, your hips rocking back and forth, your cock sliding in and out of her tight channel.
Sooin put a hand on Anna's, prying it from one of your wrists and then took control of your hand. She took it away from Anna's waist and slipped it between her legs. Her pussy was dripping wet, your fingers sliding through her folds easily. She moaned into the kiss she shared with Anna, her body shuddering.
"Fuck her and fuck me," she ordered.
You didn't need to be told twice. Your fingers found her entrance, pushing inside her with ease. She was so wet, so warm, and her walls immediately clamped down on your fingers. You matched the rhythm of your cock in Anna with your fingers in Sooin. They exchanged breathy moans, their bodies moving, one to meet your thrusts, the other to meet your hand.
"So fucking hot," you grunted, your body working hard, sweat dripping down your back. The dual sensation, fucking one while fingering the other, was mind-blowing. You couldn't believe this was happening, that you had these two gorgeous women at your mercy, that they wanted this as much as you did.
Anna came first, her body arching off the bed, of course, a writhing mess as she did. Her pussy clenched around your cock like a vice, and she went back into that breathless scream that strained her throat. Her hands gripped the sheets, her legs tightening around you, pulling you as deep as she could take. You didn't stop, fucking her through her orgasm, the feeling of her pulsing around you pushing you closer to the edge.
She collapsed back onto the bed, her chest heaving, her eyes closed. You slowed your movements, giving her a chance to recover, but your fingers continued to thrust into Sooin. She was still kissing her friend, softer now, gentler.
You looked down at Anna, her face blissed out, her skin flushed with a sheen of sweat. You felt a sense of accomplishment, knowing you had made her feel that good. You carefully pulled out of her, sitting back on your heels.
Sooin's eyes followed you, her gaze dark with desire. "My turn.”
You nodded, pulling your fingers from her. Sooin climbed over the limp Anna, on all fours and presenting herself to you, but when she noticed you started to unroll the condom so you could fuck your girlfriend right, she stopped you. "You're not done with her yet, so leave it on."
You let out a groan at this, which Sooin ignored and lowered herself so that she was lying on top of Anna, their bodies pressed together, her ass in the air. She reached back, spreading her cheeks with one hand, exposing her pretty, wet cunt.
"Now fuck me," she commanded, looking over her shoulder at you.
You didn't need to be told twice. You lined your cock up with her entrance, and with one smooth thrust, you were buried inside her. The difference between her and Anna was stark. Sooin was wetter, more familiar to you, and so much more receptive. The sounds she made were music to your ears, her body moving back to meet your thrusts.
"That's it, fuck me," she moaned, her head dropping into the crook of Anna's neck, where she was kissing her there while her hands roamed over her body. "You feel so fucking good."
Anna, though a little out of it, was not idle. Her hands found Sooin's cute ass, squeezing and spreading her, giving you a better view of your cock sliding in and out of her. "So hot," she murmured. "So fucking hot."
The sight of the two of them together, so intimate and sexy, was too much. You were pounding into Sooin, the sound of skin slapping against skin filling the room. Sooin was being vocal, her moans and cries of pleasure only adding to the experience.
You took one of Anna's hands, holding it as you fucked your girlfriend. Her fingers intertwined with yours, her eyes on yours, a small smile on her lips. "You're so good at that…”
You squeezed her hand, your other hand gripping Sooin's hip, pulling her back onto your cock. "Lot of practice," you replied with a grin on your face.
Sooin's head lifted, her eyes meeting Anna's. "He's got a magic cock," she said between moans. "I don't know how I'm still standing sometimes."
Anna laughed softly, her free hand moving to Sooin's hair, stroking it gently. "Lucky girl."
You looked down, where your shaft disappeared into Sooin, and below that was Anna's cunt, still leaking her arousal onto the sheets. It's a sight that's now committed to memory. You pulled out from Sooin, lowered yourself slightly, and pushed your cock back into Anna.
You split your time between the two of them, alternating your thrusts, fucking them both with deep, steady strokes. Sometimes it was just Sooin, and she was a mess of screaming and dirty talk, but when you found your place back inside Anna, she was the perfect contrast - quiet, intimate, and grateful. Sooin would hold her, whisper in her ear, and tell her how good you feel, how sexy she looks, and how much she loves seeing you like this. Anna would kiss her and softly moan and tremble.
It was the kind of experience that made you wish time would just stop and let you enjoy it forever.
But, like all good things, it had to end. You could feel the familiar tightening in your balls, the pressure building. You were close, so close, and you needed to cum. You were deep inside Sooin, her pussy milking your cock, her body begging for your release.
She could sense it; she always can. "Take it off," she moans.
"But, you said...," you began, slowing down.
"Take it off."
"But, Anna—"
"Please take it off," Anna begged, her hand still holding yours. "I want to feel you."
A unanimous decision, but it required a break in the action. You pulled out, the rubber still on. You sat on your haunches, looking down at the two girls, who turned their heads to look at you. They looked so fucking sexy together, their bodies entwined, their faces flushed, their eyes full of lust. Sooin shifts a little, moving from her full-mounted position and pulling one of Anna's long legs around her waist.
They were eye to eye, and Anna placed a tender kiss on your girlfriend's lips. Sooin pressed herself against Anna's cunt, and a soft sigh came from them both as they began to rub against each other. A beautiful sight to behold.
You gave them this moment.
Sooin fucked her best friend like that. She was a goddamn expert. Her hands were on Anna's hips, grinding her cunt into Anna's as she worked her over. Anna was so responsive, her hands clutching at Sooin's back, her mouth open, her cries growing louder. "Oh fuck, that's... that's..."
Sooin was relentless, her hips moving in a steady, sensual rhythm. Her hair fell around her face, her lips parted, her eyes locked onto Anna's. "I have wanted to do this for so long," she confessed. "You have no idea how many times I've dreamed of this."
You’re rolling the condom off your throbbing cock.
"Me too," Anna gasped. "God, Sooin, I'm going to cum again." She was right on the edge, her body taut, her breath coming in short pants. She reached up, pulling Sooin down for a kiss, their lips crashing together in a clash of desire and need.
You watched them cum together, their bodies shuddering, their cries muffled by each other's mouths. It was the hottest thing you'd ever seen, and it took everything you had not to cum right there, untouched. You waited, your cock throbbing painfully in your hand, as they rode out their shared orgasm.
When they finally broke apart, they looked over at you, both panting, their eyes hazy with post-orgasmic bliss. "Come here," Sooin beckoned you, a lazy smile on her face.
You moved to her, climbing over them, your cock poised at Anna's sensitive cunt. Free of the rubber cage, you pushed into her bare, feeling her walls clench around you. She was so hot, so wet, and so unbelievably tight. You started to move, your strokes deep and measured, savoring the raw feel of her pussy.
Sooin rolled off, lying beside you and watching with a satisfied grin. "That's it, fuck her. Feel her around you."
At this point, Anna was a fucking mess. Her head was thrashing from side to side, her hands gripping the sheets, her body moving with yours. You leaned over her, your hand on her stomach, holding her down. You could feel every inch of her, every twitch and quiver of her pussy, and it was pure heaven.
"So good," you grunted, your hips pistoning, your cock hitting deep inside her. You were so close, your orgasm building like a storm inside you.
"Cover her pretty pussy for me," Sooin commanded, her hand moving between her legs, playing with herself as she watched. "I want to see you paint her, to make her ours."
That was all it took, your orgasm tearing through you with a force that made you see stars. You pulled out at the last second, your cock spurting thick ropes of cum all over Anna's stomach and pussy. You were shaking with the intensity of it, your breath coming in great gulps as you coated her in your seed. She gasped, her eyes wide as she felt the warmth of your cum splatter over her skin.
Sooin moved in, her hand rubbing your cum into Anna's skin, spreading it over her pussy. "Look at that, so fucking pretty." She took some on her fingers, bringing them to her mouth, tasting you. She hummed her approval, her eyes on you. "My favourite."
You fell back, completely spent, your chest heaving. Anna lay there, a beautiful canvas of your shared pleasure, a content smile on her face. It was a sight that would forever be etched in your mind, the culmination of months of flirting, teasing, and wanting.
But it was also the beginning of a whole new dynamic, a new chapter in your relationship with Sooin and your friendship with Anna.
And honestly, you couldn't wait to see where it would lead. Even as Sooin pulled Anna on top of her, begging her to fuck your cum into her, because the night was nowhere near finished, you realised that this was only the start.
***
It would be wrong to say the frequency of Anna's visits became more regular, because it became almost daily right from the off. She no longer knocks; she just barges in and throws herself on your sofa with a groan. It has almost become second nature for you. You are in the kitchen when you hear the door open and slam shut. You are pouring coffee from your French press, and soon you'll be pressing her up against the kitchen counter.
You were dating Sooin, that remained a fact, and yet Anna felt like she was equally yours now. It was a strange thing, this three-way relationship you had cultivated. Soon it wasn't just a group thing; you and Sooin, you and Anna, Anna and Sooin... all of it worked seamlessly. No jealousy, no possessiveness, just three people who couldn't get enough of each other.
So that's the story of how you ended up on the way to brunch, with your girlfriend's best friend, fresh off the back of folding her in half and filling her up.
You Break Up With Me, You Break Up With Yourself (Part 1) — {Feat. Pharita}
4.5k words
A/N: Hello readers, it's been a long time! My writing has seen better days, but still letting you know I'm not giving up and I'm trying hard!!!!!!! Been into Pharita for long, please enjoy.
******
Oh, how unapologetic. You can almost feel the nausea building up inside. “I still reminisce about that night, you know.” Pharita walked slowly and stood side by side with you leaning against the walls. Your sigh is visible to her even when she’s facing straight forward.
So is your grimace. You don’t bother trying to hide any of the uncomfortableness. “I thought you said it would be the last time.” You knew she didn’t mean it. She’s a bad liar. She has been from the very fucking start. The smile that follows her lies, too. Malicious.
“You don’t want to make this a regular thing.” Still, Pharita is looking down at the floor, as if trying to look hesitant about what she’s going to ask eventually. “No,” It’s cold outside; you would’ve escorted her to either of your places if you loved her.
When you loved her, to be more precise. “You don't.” You've been through two winters with Pharita. You thought no warmth could replace hers. No coldness couldn't replace hers either, it turned out.
What you despise is that she keeps talking about that night. The night when she called your phone, the night she came over to your studio to meet you.
It is yet to be opaque in your head the moment she put her lips on yours. It felt so illegal you didn't want to pull back. Her lies might’ve dirtied her name, but that body, the physique, her face—those lips—never left her. Never left your mind, even though you did your best to reject.
“You need to leave, Pharita.” You say this, yet being dangerously uncertain about whether you'll be able to turn down the temptation to lay your hands on her flesh one more time.
It's to the point where you’re beginning to think that you're no different. Should've cut her out from the first place. The first time you met her after the breakup was catastrophic. You helplessly fell for the trap.
“You can't keep doing this. Find another guy that's dumb enough to-”
“Don't say you didn’t miss how good I made you feel in bed.” She then turns to face you, leaving you no space to move or think. She's unforgivable enough to attempt to lock lips with you once more; you're dumb enough to let it happen.
You tried to say no—technically, you said no. All she gives you is things to struggle with. You get the feeling that if you go further than this, the mourning you suffered definitely would go in vain. You frown at the look of yourself. Then you pull her deeper into your arms, probably into your naked soul.
The way she lets out a lengthy, satisfied moan sheerly disgusts you. It's as if you lost, not once but twice.
******
Four months is a long period of time, especially without Pharita. You didn’t want her near you, or, you thought so. Hate to admit that you actually spent a few nights crying.
You felt deceived; you might’ve found out what people call toxic is.
Deceived?
“Hey.”
It's nothing more than a cheap comedy. “...hey.” Probably as cheap as her words, and yours. Because what you told yourself, what you carved into your own heart was to never let her near you ever again. That provided, it should’ve been the easiest choice to hang up and block her number when she called you.
“Been a while.” You pick up. For a few seconds, you forgot to move a single muscle. On your way home it seemed like the world around you came to a halt. The way she said ‘Been a while.’ was obnoxiously calm. So calm it left you speechless.
Several seconds of absolute silence reminds you that you just dramatically stopped walking. Your eyes squeeze shut as you agonize over whether to just hang up and end it.
“Why did you call me?” Questions beget more questions. You just picked up her call, and failed to hang up while you could. Then you yourself started a conversation that could lead to misery.
“Why did you pick up?” Suddenly you remember how sweet she used to sound. But that was until she bittered your heart with her lies. To think she did all that to sleep with someone else, you couldn’t stand the hatred.
The way you can’t just put the phone off of your ear and end the call makes the hatred spread over to yourself. It’s like how toxins take over your whole system. “Are you outside?” You know—sometimes you don’t even notice—it’s ruining you, but you can’t stop it.
You still refuse to reply. How vulnerable can a human being be? “Pharita.” How weak does one have to be to still drown in the remnant of love for the one who had literally ditched you. It’s a rotten love. Spoiled love that is indistinguishable from regret.
You answered the call because you wanted to. Needed to. You knew Pharita was toxic. But drugs aren’t just toxic; they’re addictive. You don’t do drugs to wreck yourself and die, but you still do it knowing it will someday. You realized that the hatred for her was an ugly mixture of misaimed loathing towards yourself.
“It’s cold outside.” But still, abhorrence is what a betrayed love eventually turns into. What makes you feel even more helpless is that you are sure you’ll be giving in to whatever she offers. And you know she won’t offer you anything safe.
“Pharita.”
“I’m actually near your place.”
Last winter was the last one you shared with Pharita. You still vividly remember that one day when it snowed heavily. You two made a lot of snowmen. It was only a few inches shorter than her, which made it easier for her to cuddle while taking pictures with it.
You are not sure if you ever want to consider it thankful to have such beautiful memories. Heartwarming, wholesome, but that's what highlights how cruel her betrayal felt.
You thought she loved you just as much as you loved her. Pharita and you made a perfect pair—so perfect once when you were blinded by her you thought it was spiritual. Then she enlightened you that everything has an end regardless of your will.
It all happened within just a few months. All of the night-and-day differences. It went from hot cups of coffee to throat-burning alcohol. From a scarf around her neck to tattoos and piercings. The contrast was clear. It was so sharp you felt it stinging from the very inside of your heart.
What still remained solid were the nights you spent for each other. The true nakedness—of your bodies, of your souls and of your sensations—could never be breached by anything fake. You could always tell it without any doubt because she always moaned for more.
It was perhaps the only thing that she wanted to have no end, while for you it was one of many. But even when you were touching each other, you believed that it was romantic, not sexual. A physical expression of love, not lust. Which didn’t last so long, unfortunately.
“Did you miss me?” Yet she chose to come toxic as never before. You were trying not to say ‘yes’ on the phone but you found yourself almost shouting it. People don't change. You still love her. So desperately you would probably forgive everything she's ever done if you could feel her lips on yours.
“Pharita, I need to hang up. I can’t be doing this forever.” But she is with no intention to stop. Rather, it seems like she wants to step on and see how it would end up, because calling you alone must've been the point of no return. And you picking up helped yourself make it to the point of no destination, tragically.
One of so many things you fear is that you couldn't detect any sign of hesitation from her voice.
“...Did you miss me?” You can find no clue of hesitation on her face, either. The decision to ever dress up and meet you on a freezing night like this itself is a vivid proof of determination and need, come to think of it.
Think?
Her hands are already climbing up your sleeves to your forearm for a subtle clench. It reminds you of how hard you had to hold yourself from everything you didn’t want to do. It’s a dilemma, an irony, a paradox: a demolition of your mind. You could’ve said you’d forget everything you had seen and be together again. But even when her shameless ‘sorry’ was closer to a mere sigh than a farewell, grabbing her arm and hugging her again was the last thing you wanted yourself to do.
“Because I did.” All you see is her innocent smile without any hint of seduction, as if what her fingers are doing is all she needed to vaporize your willpower to resist. She makes you feel like you didn’t want to reject at all in the first place. “You won’t say no, will you?” To hear her whisper love in your ears one last time. To touch her pulsing chest, to taste her leakage of pleasure for the last time.
To feel her for the last time. You even start to hope that there was no such thing as the last time. You find it impossible for your gaze to stay anchored to a single point. “Pharita, you really should–”
“Is it still set to your birthday, the doorlock?” But from somewhere deep inside, you feel disgusted. Utter grossness. And maybe anger. You sense that if you lose it, there will be no bailing out. And you sense that you are on your way to losing everything.
Pharita entwined her leg around yours, trapping itself between your legs and the brick wall. You try to act fed up, surprised that you have to act that way. Perhaps the disgust has been toward yourself. Raging at what she did to you, but hesitant to push her away unlike what you told yourself more than a million times.
“You don’t want to do this.” You look away from her luring gaze and you are already out of breath. Something is strangling you from the very inside and you might know what that could be. “Oh, yeah?” Her voice is low, airy and hot. You see her breath vanish into the cold air.
Her fingers never leave your forearm alone as she approaches half a step forward, slightly pushing her breasts against your ribs. “What do you want, then?” She notices your eyes unable to settle between her own eyes and lips and gives you a small victorious smirk. Then you feel her whole body pushing upon yours a little more.
Her thigh between yours feels so soft and you are convinced you aren’t built for rejecting her. Her flesh is warm, even through your pants. On the inside you wanted her back, but on the outside you acted angry. Pharita brings her lips closer and closer to yours in the span of seconds.
“I think you want to fuck me.” You immediately grit your teeth as she unveils what you unknowingly but so obviously want. It is as if she wants to see you lose it. And if that’s true, it is working, aimed at the very bottom of your composure.
You somehow lose any willpower to even resist or dive deeper; it could be considered a good sign, since you don’t sense the flame inside you spark even when her tongue is invading every corner of your brain. There might still be a chance to pull back. It’s just a kiss and both of you are fully clothed.
The cold air visualizes how hard you two are panting into each other’s mouth. It sends you back to when you two were new to each other. The first winter was freezing—freezing enough to emphasize how warm she was. Sex wasn’t in the list of why you fell for her.
Pharita and you lived in a melodrama. One of those boring ones with no antagonists. Snowmen, warm hands, hot coffee and matching pairs of gloves and beanies. It was after all these that a loving kiss that led to sex happened. It was cold. So cold your noses and cheeks got strawberry-red. So cold you let her hands inside your pockets while locking lips and tongues.
It was the corruption that devoured her that disappointed you. You can’t tell since when, but someday her crave for physical love began growing obsessive. You really should’ve sensed the red light blinking.
It was a hard-earned peace. Telling yourself constantly that this is for you to grow up as a man, from an unguided boy blinded by love, by Pharita. It stings how she bites your lower lip. It hurt more when you saw her getting railed in pronebone in your room, in your bed, in your soaked sheet.
******
It’s nothing more than an addiction now. Seeking for the sensation with empty eyes, empty emotion. “Didn’t you need a night like this?” It has been days since the things she asks for in bed came to you as overwhelming. What you cherished was how soft you two were, locking eyes, lips and fingers. Just the right warmth without any concerns of getting burnt.
What makes you torn now is that Pharita has been trying new things; you hate it, but you can’t stop it. “Like what?” She leaves you a smirk before bending down to get rid of her underwear. Almost everything has changed about her: how she dresses, how she undresses, how she touches you, and how she touches herself. Yet her body never fails to stun you.
“I got a new piercing.” The smirk stays on her eyes as she tilts her head to look up at you. A piece of metal on her left nipple subtly shakes as she sits on the edge of the bed. Speechless, you just follow her on the bed. You hate that she’s turned away from what you visioned you two to be like. You hate that you’re irresistibly turned on by the look of it.
You hate that you don’t actually hate it, and it looks like you surrender yet again to her. Uncomfortable, really. But Pharita pulls your pants down and the inconvenience is gone. Your back is flat on the mattress already. Her torso is lined up with your body already.
“Do you like it?” Pharita crawls up and smothers her tits on your face as you wrap her naked back with your arms. It’s like her seduction is the anesthesia to your reason, stimulant to the animal inside you.
(You weren’t like that; you never slapped, never throttled, never even thought about manhandling her. It all started when she started.)
You don’t want to call it an unleashed beast, because you’ve never put a leash on anything so far. It is more like Pharita opened another pair of eyes, another set of nerves. You’d rather call it a newborn beast. And what is the most dangerous about a newborn is that it grows.
You already feel your heart race. It pounds into your head, makes your cock throb. “Didn’t it hurt though?” You lay her down next to you before hovering over her. A little pinch on the pierced nipple makes her purr with a lipbite. “Actually, it felt good.” The atmosphere is being saturated with all the sex appeal she emits, and you're breathing all of it in.
“It felt just like you’re biting on it.” A playful smirk emphasizes the word ‘bite’ as if she’s pleading you to. You’re half naked with your top still on. A dark green knitted vest over a white shirt. You won’t like it if it gets wet or the buttons rip off. The coat that was previously on has been on the floor for quite long.
You aren’t sure about anything. Something is keeping you from freely indulging her. It’s not her, vividly. But at the same time it’s her. From a lover from a soap opera to a girl with a pierced nipple. The animalistic you would say it’s an upgrade.
But you view it as a decadence. It’s an addiction, and sadly but realistically, you understand her since she still has got the one you felt the tingle inside for. You’re on the course, maybe. On the course to the realization that the one you used to know is for the past, and it is a foreseen future that she is leaving you.
It’s not just a flying-by thought, it’s been growing and haunting you. It gave birth to millions of dilemmas. “Babe, you tell me this time,” It is as pointless as it looks, since there is no solution and there will be an only outcome.
“You fuck me, or I ride you.” It’s a mind trick, a simple one. Because she’s asking me to choose while half of your cock is already being consumed by her wet folds as she mounts on your crotch. Your hands find her breast with the piercing and the waist on the other side. It’s a shame that you complain about her becoming lusty and your hands land on her body like a habit.
Under that motion must lie the filthy side of yours, too. A few months ago, the nights you shared were full of pillow talking and movies. You found the calmness of it lovely. You thought Pharita was the one with that atmosphere.
“You ride me.” She thumps down on you, which makes you gutter out any air left in you. Helps stop feeding your brain the air it needs, helps the uneasiness from all the concerns stop poking you. Both of your mouths are open with no breaths and it stays that way for a while.
The stimulation coming from her grinding hips accumulates. You feel the metal piece on her tit has gotten warm in your palm. Her hands on your stomach slightly push down as she raises her hips once more. Your eyes are seeing the most majestic face you’ve seen put on the most desirous smile. Your body is taking all the sensations at once and is barely holding on.
Her moans sound the same as when she cums—she might've actually did, you don’t know—and you know she’s not making anything up when the moans are low and guttural. Those unintentional, almost accidental screams that only you can force out.
Pharita sits down deep again before suddenly upping the pace to half a second. It still feels half the rate at which your heart is punching. The smacking sounds are so loud her moans are stifled that she’s trying to hold back.
Her arms give up so she collapses upon you. Her forehead lines up with your nose, her teeth with the side of your neck. You feel her nipples pushing down on your ribs. Her ankles are hooked beneath your thighs as both your legs are locked by hers. She then hums into your collarbone at the rhythm of the pounding.
Your palms find the back of her head and her ass each as if those are their scripted positions. Not only scripted, but also rehearsed and filmed. You can’t neglect the chemistry, really. It’s your fear and desire.
“You’re going too fast, Rita.” She takes a mouthful bite of the side of your neck and begins slurping on it. It makes you grip her hair harder. Her saliva ticklishly runs down to your nape, probably touching her own hands on the sheet. It’s an unaffordable boost to your nervous system, on top of the selfish speed she’s rocking her ass on your cock.
“I’m not fast enough. It’s not fucking enough.” The closer you get, the faster she goes. Her intentions are clearly not her orgasm, but yours. It surely is by far the hardest to take, since this is the first time you are experiencing this kind of rabid sex. First time for something this pornographic. You feel somewhat stuck in between love for her and the urge for her body.
“Inside me. Do it deep inside me.” You squeeze her ass cheeks as hard as you try to hold back. It feels sick. But sick only because it’s so good. It’s like eating an overly sweet caramel. You can’t ignore the guilt that comes from it. There must be consequences.
Look how it is: her soft tits smothered on your chest, her candy voice slurring nastiest profanities right into your brain, a handful of her cheeks in your hands and above all, there’s this needy girl’s insides preying on your release. All of this at once, overloading your senses relentlessly for minutes so far.
A stream of clean liquid begins to gush out from her hole to your testicles and all over the bed. Pharita nevertheless keeps on pushing herself deeper down on you. The only clue of her climax is that she is almost biting your skin off of your neck, that her whole body spasms irregularly, and that the yelp she let out is hitting your eardrum from the inside.
“Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me, fu–” It is too late when you find out that all the water she squirted was merely a premonition of a back-arching orgasm that soon hit her with a literal splash. Her toes catch the underside of your legs as they curl into a clench. Her back arches, and you see a strand of her drool that links her tongue and your neck.
You have never seen her cumming this hard. It’s a profound impact on you to see her so wrecked like that. “Are you okay?” You lay her on her back as you sit up between her spread legs.
The aftermath bliss seems to have wrecked her system, but not completely. Chest up, her skin is hot and red. Mouth agape for air needed for recovery, breasts heaving up and down in sync with her ragged breath while her eyes never leave yours. Her hands fondle her own tits as the fingers play with her nipples.
“I said ‘fuck me’. Fill me up.” It's a cursed spell. Almost feels like a trigger pulled inside your head. Pharita might be a possessor of the sexiest ‘fuck’ you've ever heard.
Being strict with yourself feels rather useless when it comes to her naked body pushed onto yours. Wet sounds everywhere, her tongue forces yours to duet with it and she sucks whatever air that's left for you to squeeze out a groan as her ass thumps down on your crotch.
The pitch of her panting sound rises as the pace at which her body rams down on yours de-orbits out of her hand. From the slightest spasms of her wet inside to the vivid shakes of her chin due to the brutal bite on her lower lip, it’s a sign that she’s blinded as of now. Even deaf, maybe.
But what is so sure is that all her other senses—taste, touch and olfactory—are taking up the leftover capacities of them. Her head is buried deep in your neck soon after as her moans heat your blood running through your throat. It overheats your brain easily and helps you feel the beat of your heart in your head.
“You’re just so good at this. Too–” Her tongue stops forming words just to lick and suckle on your lower chin. The smacking sounds have turned wet and squelchy and Pharita is having a feast on your face. You’ve never felt this dirty. You have never felt this shameful.
You’ve never felt this heavenly, this hot and this fucking good. Your orgasm spurts deep inside her gripping pussy, threatening to mark her wavering womb as yours. Your toes grip and drag the sheet underneath while your fingers are pinning her ass down on you as Pharita tries to keep pistoning.
It is beyond your abilities to keep breathing. Thinking is gone, too. “Too fucking good to be true.” That was what she gave up murmuring to make you cum, but unfortunately it leaves your brain as soon as it enters. To be honest, nothing even enters your brain and it is like you are just floating around the haze she gifted you.
Pharita lets go of your cock and crawls up a bit to feed you her tits. Her hands are put beside each side of your head for support, the pierced side of her breast is pushed on your face as it cuts off air again. Her feet find your still-tweaking cock and begin a half-baked, no-look footjob.
It’s the moment where the balance breaks. Where the seesaw tilts, where everything becomes a silent tug of war. It was always mutual, even the way you two mixed bodies in bed. Now you find yourself receiving overwhelming lust from her. It’s like you’re trying to jump in higher gravity. Invisible, yet it holds you down.
You’re lethargically letting her do anything, however. “It tastes good, doesn’t it?” The overstimulation is damaging your sanity, backed up by the softness and the heat of her tit pressed down on your face. She positioned it perfectly for the nipple to be between your lips as it stifles your breathless groan. Your fingers are desperately reaching deeper into the mattress, same as your toes.
Soon your soul is splattered all over her feet and lower back. It hits you like waves, spurt after spurt. Those waves are single-handedly drowning you. You feel it in your guts that this will be irreversible.
“I love seeing you cum so hard like this.” You have come a long way from just a simple “I love you” to this. Is the one that loved you as you are gone? Thinking about it only makes your head congested, even worse when you’re recovering from an unexpected blissful sex.
******
“What do you mean it was too much? You loved it.” She gives you a light scoff. “It’s never too much, baby. I just like you that much.”
“Don’t be like you’re different, I know you’re just the same.” It runs you over like a truck. Your pupils shake looking at her. It might be easy to just admit and enjoy, but you still feel something off. It’s an endless conflict. You cherish the romantic, pastel-tone days with Pharita. You can’t say you hate how vibrant and bold colored your relationship has been the past few days.
“You like me that much too, right? We’re the same.” You’re in a cafe with her. Her brown hair is magically running down her shoulders, complementing the beige knit that shows off her curves. You love the way she never misses to stun you.
“I’ve said it a thousand times,” She leans back on the chair she is seated on. Your head is so complex with so many thoughts it feels empty.
“You break up with me, you break up with yourself.”
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
A film student who can't keep track of four years—except for one person who stays perfectly still in every memory. The only fixed point, and everything else just orbiting her.
A/N: This piece was written for a recent challenge hosted by @azelfty and @jmuns-kpop. I enjoyed experimenting with this one—trying out several new techniques I plan to use in future work. The challenge was to write an unreliable narrator who keeps forgetting how much time has passed, telling a story that spans his entire undergraduate years with Karina as the only fixed point.
This piece is also dedicated to @mysonesecret. She has been lowkey carrying this community behind the scenes. The prose I've experimented on in this piece was heavily inspired by hers'.
Read it on Fanprose and get a poca~
"You've been thinking about my tits all week, haven't you."
Not a question. Her hips roll forward. Everything leaves your body at once. Breath, thought, whatever you were holding onto. She watches it go. That's the thing about her. Her eyes track every reaction and she takes note, cuts it into memory, only to use it against you at the exact right moment.
"Haven't you," she says.
She's been doing this for twenty minutes. Same deliberate pace, hands flat on your chest, the city light from the window cutting her jaw into something architectural. The slip dress is on the floor—black satin, still warm. The white lace underneath stayed on longer than everything else and now that's gone too. Her hair is down, loose from where it was pinned up when she walked in. She looks nothing like the woman who walked into that seminar four years ago with a paperback tucked under her arm and sat two seats ahead of you and didn't look at anyone.
She looks better. The city light on her collarbone, the flush already working down her chest and throat, her thighs spread warm across yours, the bare heat of her pressed right where you're hardest—she looks like something you don't deserve and she knows it.
"You miss this," she says, rolling her hips slow—deep, measured, the pull of her enough to wipe your mind clean—watching your face come apart. "Don't you. You miss how tight I am."
God, yes. You miss exactly that. The grip of her, the slick heat of it, the way she takes you so completely that there's nowhere for your brain to go but here.
She leans forward just enough that her chest is in your face and she feels you inhale and she smiles, easy about it. "Say it."
"Yes." You can barely get it out. "God, yes—I fucking miss you, Jimin—"
"How much." She doesn't speed up. She never speeds up when you want her to. "Tell me specifically."
"Every day." Your hands tighten on her hips and she lets you grip but doesn't let you move her. "I thought about you every day—"
"About me." She rolls forward and holds there, walls tight around you, and the sound you make is embarrassing. She holds it a beat—tilts her head, like she's reviewing footage. "Or about this."
"Both." Honest. Completely honest. You have no capacity for anything else right now. "Both, Jimin, please—"
"Please what."
"Move. Please move."
She considers this. "Since you asked nicely." Her hips start moving faster, tight walls gripping your cock at every thrust. "And since you admitted that you missed me."
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
"You missed the unit about Wong Kar-wai"
First thing you said to her. The elevator was slow. It was always slow. You'd been standing in it together for eleven seconds and your brain, apparently, produced: you missed the unit about Wong Kar-wai. Accurate. Devastating as an opener. Fucking smooth you dumbass.
She looked at you. Eyes that always look like they're about to say something they won't. Slight angle of the chin. Zero defensiveness.
"I watched them on my own," she said.
"All of them?"
"All of them."
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
She rolls her hips forward—slow, deep, the whole length of her taking you in—and whatever you were thinking evaporates. You don't even catch what it was. Just gone, replaced by the heat of her, the tight grip of her around you, and nothing else makes it through.
Of course.
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
Of course she came back.
Second semester she disappeared for six weeks. No explanation in the syllabus, no note to the class. Her seat just stopped being occupied and the seminar felt structurally wrong the whole time, like a wall had been quietly removed and no one could figure out which one.
You watched the empty chair. Took notes. Checked the attendance sheet once—her name sitting there unsigned, week after week—and told yourself it was fine.
She came back on a Thursday and sat down and opened her notebook and caught up on six weeks of coursework in one session without appearing to try. Like she'd never left. Like the six weeks were a rounding error.
You considered saying something. You'd been rehearsing it. Landed on nothing that wasn't embarrassing.
You watched her from two rows back the rest of that semester and thought: where do you go? And what do you do?
You think it was a Thursday. You've been saying Thursday for four years. It might have been a Wednesday.
You still think that. Even now. Especially now. You always look for her.
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
"Look at me."
You do. Her hair loose around her face, the flush starting at her throat and working down. She moves and you feel it everywhere—that tight heat, the pull and grip of it—and your hands find her hips without asking your permission.
"Don't close your eyes," she says. "I want to see what I do to you."
She rolls forward and holds. Just holds. You make a sound that has no dignity in it and she tilts her head, almost clinical.
"There it is," she says quietly. "That's the one." A slight grin. "Cute."
"Jimin—"
"I'm not moving until you look at me properly."
You look at her properly. Flushed but controlled, voice still level, watching you come apart from a position of complete safety. This is the version of her that destroys you—not when she loses it, but right before. When she still has it and is choosing, piece by piece, to take it from you.
She moves. One slow roll. All the way down.
The breath leaves your body and doesn't come back the same way.
"Good," she says. Quiet as a set just after the director shouts action.
She sets a pace then—measured, controlled, hips rolling in long deep strokes that pull every nerve ending you have to the surface. The tight grip of her eases on the pull, clenches on the push, her weight shifting forward and back with the kind of control that makes it hard to think in full sentences.
You can feel exactly how wet she is. Every stroke makes it obvious.
She keeps her eyes on yours the whole time. When yours drift she stops completely, sits there full and still and warm around you, and waits.
"Eyes on me baby," she says. "I'm not a film you can look away from."
"I know—"
"Then prove it."
You keep your eyes on her. She rewards you by moving again and the sound you make she tucks somewhere behind her eyes for later.
"You're so… hard," she says, almost to herself, one hand sliding flat down your chest. "You've been like this since I walked in, huh? Since before that. You were already thinking about me, weren't you." Not a question. "I could tell the second you opened the door. The way you looked at me."
"How did I look at you?"
"Like you'd been waiting." She rolls her hips and holds again and your hands tighten on her and she lets you. "Had you been?"
"Yes."
She keeps moving, finds the angle that makes your toes curl, and she says it low—almost casual, like she's correcting a minor factual error: "I have a manager. And a stylist. And about thirty people whose job is to make sure nobody knows I'm here."
It lands at a delay. The way information always does when she's doing what she's doing—somewhere behind the sensation, working its way forward.
"Nobody," you say.
"Nobody." She doesn't stop moving. Her eyes are still on yours. "That's been the thing. That's why I kept—" She stops herself. Jaw tightens. Keeps moving.
You let it sit. You've learned, with her, when not to push.
She looks at you for a long moment. The evaluative look—the one that means she's decided something.
"I'll tell you everything," she says. "Not yet." A roll of her hips, slow and certain.
"Yes baby, I'll be patient."
"That's my good boy."
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
"Good."
The professor said it to the room after her answer. She'd been the only one who spoke in the first ten minutes of the Wong Kar-wai discussion—In the Mood for Love, the corridor scene, whether the two leads are actually in love or only performing love so perfectly they can no longer tell the difference themselves.
"They can't act on it," she said, "because acting on it would end it. The wanting is the point. That's the whole film."
The room was quiet.
"Good," the professor said. Moved on.
You wrote down her exact words. You still have that page.
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
Okay. You're trying to do this in order and you keep losing the page.
First year—seminar, elevator, the pen she borrowed and never gave back. You don't think you mentioned that part. She just kept it. You kept waiting for her to return it and she never did and you never asked. You still have the cap. You don't know why you kept the cap.
Second year—the six weeks. The editing bay. The argument about the film. Those things happened in second year, you think. Or third. The stairwell was—the stairwell might have been end of second year. December was definitely third year. You're almost certain about December.
You're not going to write about December. Her hands were cold. That's all you're giving.
The problem is she's the only fixed point and everything else keeps sliding around her. You try to pin one thing down and something else moves. You try to—
She's the only thing that stays still when you're trying to remember and you don't know what that means. You've thought about it for four years and you still don't know what that means.
Actually. There was a convenience store. 9pm, ramen aisle. That was early third year, you're sure of that one. She was reading the sodium content on a cup noodle like it had personally offended her—coat still on, bag on one shoulder, like she'd walked in mid-thought and hadn't decided to stay yet—and you said: time or choice. That's what your thesis film is about. A man who misses his train by thirty seconds every day.
She said: "you should decide."
You said: "I know."
She put the cup noodle back. Picked up a different one. Read the sodium on that one too.
Early third year. You're almost certain. It might have been late second. The coat—was it a winter coat? You think it was a winter coat. That would make it third year. Unless she just ran cold.
"Ok that, I like. Hold on to that."
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
"Hold on," she says.
Her hips have gone still. She's just sitting there, full and patient, looking at you with the expression she uses when she's decided to wait you out.
"I'm here," you say.
"You're not." Her hand comes to your chin. Certain. Tilts your face up to hers. "Where do you go?"
The question lands differently than you expected.
"I don't know," you say.
"Stay here." She moves again—slow, a single roll—and the thought dissolves. "Just here."
You grip her hips and she lets you this time, lets you feel the weight and warmth of her, the softness of her thighs against yours, how much of her there is. She's watching your face the way she watched rough cuts in the editing bay—complete attention, looking for the thing you're not saying.
"You feel so good," she says, quiet, almost to herself. "God—you always feel—" She stops. Her breath catches and holds.
"Tell me," you say.
"Don't."
"Jimin. Tell me."
She looks at you and something moves across her face—half warning, half something that hasn't been named yet. Her rhythm stutters. Just once. She knows you felt it.
"You're doing that on purpose," she says.
"Yes."
A breath. "I hate that it works."
"Does it work?"
"Shut up." But she's moving again, less controlled than before, breath catching on the upstroke, and you can feel the composure thinning in real time. "Stop smiling."
"I'm not smiling."
"You are." She rolls her hips hard and you stop smiling. "There. That's better."
She leans forward and her chest is against yours and her mouth is at your ear and she says, low and unsteady: "You want to feel how wet you make me baby. Don't you. You want to feel what you do."
"Yes—"
"Then feel it." She moves and you do—tight and slick, so warm it makes you stupid, the wet heat of her gripping around you on every stroke like she's trying to keep you in—and the sound she makes against your ear isn't controlled anymore, not even close. "This is what you've been doing to me all night. Every time you look at me like that. Every time you—" She cuts herself off. Nails in your shoulders. "Don't stop. Stay. Don't—"
Then, mid-breath, face tucked against your neck, she says it the same flat way she says everything that matters: "I'm an idol. There are thirty million people who think they know who I am."
You go still. She doesn't.
"They don't—" she says. "know who I am." She keeps moving, slower now, something more careful in it. "You're the only person from that life who does."
You don't say anything. She doesn't seem to need you to.
Half an hour in the editing bay—blue monitor light, the two of you too close together for the argument to be only an argument—about what In the Mood for Love actually was. You said restraint. She said the opposite.
"It's not about restraint," she said. "Restraint implies they're holding something back. They're not. They're waiting to see if the wanting survives contact."
"That's the same thing."
"It's not." Her voice had dropped, which you'd learned meant she was about to be right. "Restraint is discipline. What they have is something else. They don't know what happens if they touch, so they don't. The not-knowing is the whole film."
"That's a very clean reading for something that messy."
She looked at the screen for a moment. "The clean readings always come from messy things."
You looked at her. She was looking at the paused frame on the monitor—the corridor, the two of them almost touching, the space between them doing all the work.
"Don't," she said. Before you could say whatever you were about to say.
You laughed. She watched you laugh with the complete attention she gave everything worth watching, and the corner of her mouth moved.
She kissed you on the stairwell landing. Twenty minutes later—or earlier, you've never been sure. Hand flat on your jacket. Her mouth on yours, unhurried, like she'd thought about the angle. Five seconds. Maybe ten. You've counted it differently every time you've remembered it.
She pulled back. Looked at you with that almost judging look of hers.
"Okay," she said.
You didn't ask what it meant.
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
"Say it. Tell me what you meant."
Her voice has roughened. The composed woman from thirty minutes ago is going thin at the edges, something more immediate replacing her, and she doesn't look unhappy about it—just less armored, less certain of her own face.
"Tell me what you want," she says.
"You." Rough. Honest. "Jimin—you, I want you—only you."
"More specific." Her breath catches.
"I want to feel you come." You don't recognize your own voice. "I want to feel it. Please."
Something in her opens. Just slightly. Just enough.
She moves harder then. Chasing it. The rhythm has nothing careful left in it—just need and friction and the two of you in this room in the city light.
Her voice is coming apart. Sentences starting and not finishing. Her hands are in your hair now, fingers curled tight at the root, and she's riding you like she's forgotten to be careful about it.
"Like that," she manages. "Just—don't stop, don't—"
Her rhythm stutters and recovers and stutters again, thighs clamped against yours and trembling, the slick heat of her getting messier with every stroke.
She's stopped pretending she's in control of any of it. You can feel it—the way she grips you, pulling you deeper when she comes down, her breath in short useless pieces against your neck, the way she says your name like nothing she planned.
"I’ve got you baby," you say.
She makes a sound at that. Not the controlled ones from earlier. This one got out before she could stop it.
"Junho—baby!"
Her walls clench around you—once, hard, then again—her whole body pulling tight and going still.
And then she breaks. Not loud. Not the way you'd have guessed. She goes quiet first, breath held, the whole weight of her sinking into you, her hips grinding down like she's trying to take you deeper. Then it moves through her in a long shudder and the sound she finally makes has nothing of the seminar in it, nothing of the editing bay, nothing composed at all. Just her, just this, just now.
You hold her through all of it. She holds back harder than you expected.
When it passes she lifts her head. Looks at you. Something in her face is still open—not the evaluative look, not the composed one. The one underneath those.
She slides off your lap. Kneels.
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
She kneels like she means it.
No performance. No architecture. Just her, on the floor, hair loose, taking her time with you the way she takes her time with everything that matters.
She looks up once. Light across her cheek, the slight upturn at the corner of her mouth that isn't quite a smile, the beauty mark. The real version of her face—the one that doesn't exist in any photograph anyone else has ever taken.
You lose about thirty seconds of your life.
"Jimin." Your voice doesn't sound right. "I need to ask you something."
She pulls off. Tilts her head.
"What's your name," you say. "The other one."
She holds your gaze for a long moment.
"Karina," she says.
You sit with that. The shoots. The schedule. The thirty million people. The six weeks every semester, the way she moved through spaces like she'd already mapped the exits, the way she never once let anyone photograph her on that campus.
"So what you're telling me," you say slowly, "is that this lucky son of a bitch —" you gesture vaguely at yourself—"has been getting the best head of his life from an actual idol."
She looks at you for a very long moment.
Then she laughs. The real one—surprised out of her, shoulders shaking, forehead dropping against your thigh. About four seconds. Then she looks back up.
"Don't make it weird," she says.
"I'm not making it weird. I'm making sure I understand it right."
"Junho."
"I'm just saying—statistically—"
"Junho." She wraps her hand around you, not moving, just holding, watching your face go completely blank. "Do you want me to finish, or do you want to do statistics."
"Finish," you say immediately. "Finish, please, I'm sorry—"
She doesn't smile. But her eyes do.
She goes back, and the city is quiet, and you think: I would burn every draft of that film for this. The man who keeps missing his train. You understand him completely now. The thirty seconds isn't bad luck. It's a choice you keep making because the missing is the only time you feel anything.
You stop thinking after that.
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
December was a Thursday. Or was it a Friday? God what day was it again? Fuck.
You'd been in the editing bay until eleven, threading the same forty seconds of footage over and over—the train, the platform, the doors closing. She showed up at the door at eleven-fifteen. Or thereabouts. You've never been precise about times where she's concerned. Two coffees, no explanation, sat in the chair beside you and watched the screen.
You didn't ask how she knew where you were. You'd stopped asking things like that.
"It's too on the nose," she said, after a while.
"What is."
"The train. The doors closing every time." She was still looking at the screen. "You don't need to show it. The audience already knows he's going to miss it. Let them feel it before it happens."
"Then what do I cut to."
"His face. Before." She took a sip of coffee. "That's the film. The moment before he decides."
You looked at her. She was looking at the monitor. The city outside the window was doing what cities do in December—cold light, wet streets, everything slowed down.
"What if he doesn't know he's deciding," you said.
She turned then. Looked at you with the full version of her signature look—the one that takes its time, the one that means she's already three steps ahead.
"Then that's a sadder film," she said.
You didn't say anything for a while after that. The footage ran. The doors closed. You watched his face and thought about what she'd said and understood, slowly, that she wasn't only talking about the film.
She left at midnight. Hand flat on your shoulder as she passed not a goodbye, just a mark. The way she always left.
You cut the train. Kept the face. Turned in the thesis in March.
She came to the screening. Sat in the back. You only knew because when the lights came up and you turned around, she was already at the door—coat on, leaving—and she caught your eye across the room and nodded once.
That was December. That's what you didn't want to write about.
She left at every chance she had. She always left.
She never stayed.
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
Afterward she stays. That's new.
Back against the headboard, one leg folded under her, looking at the city through the window.
You're looking at her.
"So," you say.
"So," she says.
She's still looking at the window. Not avoiding—just somewhere else for a moment, turning something over. Then her eyes come back to you.
Then she reaches for you.
Just her hand finding your wrist in the dark—and she turns, and you follow, and for a moment neither of you says anything. Her facing the window now, the light from outside on her hands when she presses them flat to the headboard. You behind her. Her hair loose down her back.
You push in slow—she's warm and wet and takes you easily, all the way—and she drops her head and the sound she makes is low and open, pulled out of her before she could stop it.
"How long were you going to—"
"Don't." Breathed. Her hips roll back into you, finding the angle, taking what she wants. "Just—don't stop. Keep going."
You keep going.
The angle is deep, deeper than anything from earlier—she's softer this way, warmer, and every small shift she makes presses her back against you like she wants more. The wet sounds of it fill the room.
She moves with you and the pace builds in increments, her breath catching on every stroke. You get both hands on her hips and pull her back into you and she goes still for a second, just takes it, just holds there—and then the sound she makes is sharper, cut short like she caught herself.
"Fuck," she says, quiet. "Right there baby. Don't move."
You don't move. You hold that angle and work it and she says your name into the headboard, not a question, just something that needed to come out.
"How long," you say again.
A moment. Her hips stutter back into you.
"I didn't know how to." Flat even now, even like this, though her voice has a catch in it she can't quite smooth. "I needed to know it was real before it got complicated." You push deeper and she exhales hard. "And it kept being—god, Junho—" She stops. Her shoulders pull in, just slightly. You see it from here. "It kept being real."
"So you kept coming back."
"Yes." Like a confession. "Every time."
You move and she moves with you. The rhythm settles into something slow and thorough, each stroke measured, pulling back until you're barely inside her and then driving back in until your hips meet hers. Nothing to prove in it—just the heat of her, how tight she still is even now, the way she keeps pressing back into every stroke like she can't help herself.
Her knuckles white on the headboard. The city indifferent outside.
"There are things that come with it," she says, breathier now, less careful. "Rules. Things you can't—" A sharp inhale as you shift your grip. "Can't say. People you can't tell." Her head drops forward. "It's a lot to ask."
"Are you asking."
She turns her head. Just enough—the line of her cheek, the corner of her eye, the beauty mark. She can't quite face you from here. That might be why she chose here.
"I'm asking," she says.
You think about the seminar. The elevator. The pen she never gave back. December. Every semester you can't put in the right order, all of it orbiting her like she was the only fixed point because she was, she always was, and you were just the idiot who took four years to understand that the orbit was the point.
You lean forward. One hand flat on the headboard beside hers. Your mouth to the back of her shoulder.
You keep moving.
"Okay," you say into her skin.
Something releases in her—you feel it before you hear it. Her back settling against your chest, her hand finding yours on the headboard, fingers lacing. The long exhale.
"Okay," she says.
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
Okay. Her graduation was February. She told you two weeks before. Same voice as everything that mattered—flat, like she was reading off a schedule. You said okay. She said okay.
You know what it means now. Both okays. It took you a while.
She texted. Not often. Enough. Conversations mid-thought, no preamble. In March she sent the corridor still from In the Mood for Love. No caption. Just the image—the two of them almost touching, the hallway doing all the work.
You watched it for a while.
You: I know
Jimin: good
You kept the notebook page with her words. You moved it to every jacket you've owned since, without thinking about it, which is maybe the most honest thing you've ever done.
She found it once. Asked what it was. You told her. She didn't say anything for a moment.
Then she said: you still have that.
You said: I told you I did.
She took it out of your jacket pocket and put it in her bag. She still has it. You know because you've looked.
You've never asked for it back.
She told you you could. You're saying it out loud now.
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
Out loud, your mother is calling your name from somewhere in the crowd.
Graduation morning. Yours. Main courtyard, April, families with flowers. The sun warm in direct light and cold the moment you step out of it. You're in a gown that doesn't fit right and your mother has already taken twelve photographs and will take twelve more and you will look like yourself in none of them.
You see her before she sees you.
Or she lets you see her first—you've never been able to tell. Far edge of the courtyard, no reason to be here. Cap pulled low. Plain zip-up. Looking at her phone, or the performance of it.
Her graduation was February. She has a schedule. There has always been somewhere else she could be and frequently was, that has been the entire shape of it—the disappearing and the returning and the way you could never tell if they were connected or just the pattern of who she is.
You know now. Both are true.
She looked up. Found you across the courtyard without apparent effort, like she'd already done the geometry.
Too far to read her face clearly. Just the dark eyes and the line of her jaw and the fact that she hadn't moved toward you but wasn't looking away.
You stood in your graduation gown in the April light and held all of it—the attendance sheet, the borrowed pen she kept, the elevator, the editing bay, December, every semester you can't put in the right order—and waited.
She put her phone away.
Took one step.
· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·
One step. That's where it ends. You don't know what came after that.
Actually, you do. She happened. You were there. The sun was in your eyes and she crossed the courtyard and your mother took a photograph she will never be allowed to keep, and after the ceremony you walked to the car park and she told you the rules—all of them, quietly, like a briefing—and you said okay after each one.
"You sure?"
"I decided a long time ago."
She was quiet for a moment. "I know. I was waiting for you to figure it out."
The wanting is the point.
I hope you enjoyed this take on how I wrote Karina. I had a lot of fun working on this piece, especially weaving in some of the things I used to nerd out about. I tend to jump between hobbies, and there was a time I was completely hooked on filmmaking, so it felt good to bring a bit of that back here. If the structure clicked for you, I’d love to hear your thoughts in the comments. Let me know if you want more pieces like this in the future.
A/N: I am taking an aespo sabbatical after this fic. Too much thighs, need to calm myself down with other fics in the queue.
Fanprose link here.
Enjoy.
“You have a lot of channels.”
“That's what I'm saying.”
“In other news–”
“So have a good on–”
“No, Diego, he was just a stupid fling–”
“Jesus, it just keeps going.”
“Alright, I’m fired up–”
“Here we have the Australian brown snake–”
“And away we go–”
“You know you don’t have to go through all of them.”
“Have you?”
“Have I what?”
“And a one, two, three–”
“So next up, you'll be doing some–”
“Check this out, yo–”
“Went through all of them.”
“Didn't bother to, there's too many. Now can you please pick what we’re gonna watch?”
“Give me a sec, this is fun.”
“Oh boy, it's a me–”
“I did not hit her, it’s not true–”
“Fuck yes, baby!”
Your eyebrows shoot up, your fingers pause, and the sounds of skin slapping skin fill the room.
“Aeri, why do you have porn in your TV channels?”
“Must've come with the channel package.” Her nonchalance about the whole thing is astonishing, really. Like watching a girl get her ass fucked being broadcasted to late night viewers of whoever the fuck channel provider she's subscribe to is a normal occurrence for her.
“Right.” The disbelief is thick in your voice, extremely skeptical that Aeri of all people doesn’t know about it.
“Hey, I’m just finding out about this now. I never go this far out,” she says, making your turn just as she nudges your shoulder with her feet. Gives you a full view of her ass in those shorts that are criminally tiny, slowly moving up to the pink tube top that looked way too tight on her, to the immaculate features of Uchinaga Aeri, fiery red hair propped up by an arm, looking like she’s enjoying what’s being played on the television.
You could very well frame it all as another wonder of the world; a very dangerous one at that. And to think you get to see this every week for movie nights.
It’s sort of routine, this relationship you have with Aeri. The only free time she has after wasting away the mornings sleeping and the evenings working and slash or partying depending on the day spent with the one person she can call a best friend.
An odd way of putting things, you know. But when has it ever been normal around her?
“Though–” She turns to look at you, the smirk on her face further reinforcing that fact. “Do I need to be worried that you stopped browsing?”
“I thought you said it didn’t matter what I chose?” you snark, a grin playing around your lips as you lean back and watch. Wasn’t exactly how you were planning to spend your night with Aeri this time around, but you’re not complaining.
You can hear Aeri roll her eyes at you, this playful scoff she’s let out making you shake your head. “We are not watching porn.”
“You said you didn’t wanna watch an action movie–” You shrug your shoulders. “–And this isn’t an action movie.”
“Oh come on,” she whines—laughs, really, but you weren’t focusing on that—before propping herself up and gesturing to the table in front of you both. “I can’t eat pizza, drink diet coke, and watch porn. I mean, who the hell does that?”
“Look at them go though,” you comment, fully focused on watching the debauchery in front of you. Watching the luscious spectacle of having a woman’s ass reamed by cock ever so slowly, letting her get used to the intrusion in her ass, the soft cushion of her ass pressing down against the guy’s groin—
“Are you even listening to me?”
“Yeah, yeah, just–” You inhale. “Mesmerized.”
Aeri laughs. “You act like this is your first time seeing anal.”
Because it was. It was never really something you were into, or bothered to look up. You were happy enough to explore the realm of sex when the opportunity to get laid arose, or watch whatever it was that caught your eye in hopes of getting yourself off when the need came.
And, sure, you and Aeri have fooled around before, fucked on occasion for a multitude of reasons—getting back at her ex, getting back at your ex, or just plain old sex for the fun of it—but the thought of fucking Aeri’s ass?
You’re almost blown away at how stupid you must be for how the idea has never once crossed your mind.
She doesn’t bother waiting for a response, only going on about how the girl is clearly paid to do this. “Like, mad cash for ass,” she reiterates. “I bet you she doesn’t even like this.”
That gets your attention. “You’re awfully knowledgeable,” you say, raising an eyebrow at her.
“Please.” The sass in her voice is undeniable, and you just know you’re in for a treat now when she starts to–
”You know how many times I’ve had to fake my orgasm so that they can get off quicker? It is stupidly high, I’ll tell you–” You nod along, pondering if she’s ever done that with you. You’re quite surprised she’s telling you this at all, as this can be regarded as forbidden knowledge to some. “–And if I really like the guy, I’ll go along with their weird ass kinks. Whatever the fuck those could be. I mean who knows, I might enjoy it.”
She sighs, propping a leg up to rest her chin on. “So it’s kinda not hard to think she’s doing this for the moolah, cause not everyone likes a cock up their ass.”
Does Aeri like it though? Another stray idea comes to your mind, but you file it away alongside her other bombs she’s decided to drop.
“I bet the guy does.” It’s a factual statement, something the both of you can agree on. Your hand lazily extends toward her, the remote dangling on your fingers. “Here, you choose what we’re gonna watch.”
“Finally.” She gladly takes it off your hands. Points it towards the TV, gives it a few clicks, watch the screen turn block for a moment before—
“Aeri, what the fuck am I looking at right now?”
“This–” She makes a whole show out of it, stretching her hands out as if she was presenting a new concept to you. “–is my kind of porn.”
Before you lays a woman surrounded by various men, all dressed up in formal wear as a narrator explains whatever the fuck is going on. You tune it out, really, because Aeri makes a much better explanation of things.
“Watching guys join a competition to fawn over a woman that'll dump them after a few months for the dumbest reasons is amazingly funny,” she says, resting an arm over the sofa's back. “More so when they start getting kicked off the show cause the girl didn't like ‘em.”
“There's gotta be one relationship that worked out.” Surely, there had to be one couple that got off to live a happy life.
Aeri nods, shaking her hand. “Fifty fifty, really,” she answers, before humming in thought. “Well, more like seventy thirty. There's been like, I don't know–two couples that got married?”
You watch as the woman looks at a line of balloons, a pencil in her hand. The narrator goes on about who the girl will be choosing to not continue on to woo her, alongside some dramatic cuts of the guys.
“And you watch this?” you ask, glancing at her. “From start to finish?”
“It’s a guilty pleasure,” she admits, reaching out to grab a slice of pizza. “Besides, it makes a girl feel special.”
“What, choosing your partner in live television?”
“Yeah!” She grins, gesturing to the screen with her pizza. “Like, look at this guy–” In comes some random dude talking, pouring his heart out to her in dire hopes that she doesn’t eliminate him. “He’s got flowers, the speech, the looks, everything. And I bet you she’s still gonna pop his balloon.”
And right on cue, a pop rings out.
You wince. Aeri chuckles.
“Jeez,” you mutter. “That’s tough.”
“It’s cause she’s got options.” Another piece of forbidden knowledge, you think. “All these guys to choose from, and she can still be picky.”
“Sounds a lot like dating apps, Aeri,” you say, as another pop rings out of the television. “Choose who you like and hope you two match.”
“Those are a lot worse than this.” Debatable, but you’re willing to listen to her reasons. “You don’t get ghosted after a date, or catfished and find out they’re not what they look like on the photos they send.”
Okay—
“Yeah, that makes sense.” You know the feeling. It’s a little dismaying, being on the receiving end of those situations. Distressing, actually, looking back at your recent dates and they all somehow manage to fall into either category. It doesn’t help that Aeri laughs at you when she finds you sulking about it.
Brutal, this woman is. And it wasn’t like her own dating life was the same. Which is strange, considering that it’s Aeri you’re talking about. Girl can get anyone in the world and she’s somehow still single.
Makes a guy like you wonder what’s up with that.
“I’m serious,” she continues, and you’re over here thinking she might’ve misinterpreted your words. “Everyone in the show knows what they signed up for. On those apps, you could be talking with someone for days then suddenly it’ll just stop.”
Yeah she definitely took it the wrong way.
“Yeah, I agree with you.” You nod your head, watching another poor sap get eliminated. “That’s why those apps are out of my phone.”
Aeri finishes up her pizza, moving back to lay down on the couch. Her feet resting on your lap, head resting on the pillow, doubt written on her face. “You? Not looking for hookups anymore?”
“What?” Your palms rest on either side of her foot, rubbing your thumb around the arch of her sole. She makes a satisfied hum as you turn to look at her. “It’s not like you didn’t do the same. When was the last time you went out with someone?”
“Oh, fuck you,” she laughs, kicking you with her other foot. “I can still get laid without those shitty apps. Not like you.”
“And when was that?” You ignore her jab, knowing that humoring that line of thought would only entail an incredible amount of trash talk from Aeri.
She clicks her tongue, waving a finger at you. “Baby, I don’t kiss and tell,” she quips, though you know better. She will, eventually, ultimately, tell you—it’s just a matter of how you can get it out of her. It’s her way of getting deeper under your skin, the tease that she is. “Now be a good boy and keep massaging my feet, hmm?”
“Only if you change the channel.” You’ve gone lower, rubbing down the heels of her foot.
She raises an eyebrow. “What’s wrong with this?”
“Oh come on,” you start, repeating the same words she told you moments ago. “I can’t eat pizza, drink diet coke, and watch this shit show.”
It’s almost as if you’re calling the tragedy, when another balloon gets popped and another contestant gets thrown out the show. You have to ask yourself if it was worth it to be a part of these types of things if you only get embarrassed at the end.
“And what do you propose we watch?” It’s like she knows what you’re about to say, when she beats you to it. “We are not going back to watching porn.”
“I’d take anything except this,” you tell her, fingers still working her soles as you nod to the screen. “I swear if I see another balloon pop I’m turning this off.”
Aeri sits up with a grin, making you stop what you’re doing to look at her. It was never a good sign when she gets all excited, as trouble normally tends to follow soon after. And that’s the thing with her that keeps you hooked; the way things get easier whenever you're around her chaotic orbit, the risk that is intuitively revolving around her.
“Wanna play a game for it?” You've heard that line countless times, ranging from the easy games such as the classic rock-paper-scissors all the way to the ridiculousness of who can get the most numbers after a night of partying.
And you fall for it every single time.
You sigh. “Lay it on me,” you agree, and she gets up, scurrying off to her bedroom after telling you to wait. Leaving you to continue watching this god awful show. The temptation to swap channels takes you, but you decide against it, muting it instead while you wait for Aeri.
Which wasn't too long, as she comes walking back with a pistol, a small box and a shooting stand.
Wait, what—
“Relax,” she sings, waving the gun around. “It's airsoft, and it's not loaded.” She takes her place back next to you, watching her open the box to show a few magazines and a net. “Yet.”
“We're not actually shooting inside your apartment, are we?” you ask, because it is the sensible thing to question, really. Even if it was airsoft, one wrong hit from either of you can result in one of her things—god forbid it would be the TV—would break.
“Where else would we be doing this?” She's gone on to load the gun, pulling the slide back and placing it down, facing away from you both. “The rooftop? If anyone saw us fucking around with this, they'd think it was a real gun.”
You sigh, knowing she was right. Even if the orange sticking out the barrel would tell people it wasn't shooting real bullets, it still looks quite like a gun. And at the dead of night and far away, you don't think anyone would ever think it's an airsoft.
And it’s not like you can ever say no to her. She always has her ways of convincing you, and you would rather not get a headache from what she’ll try to pull to get you to say yes. Agreeing is the better option than that.
“Fine, fine.” You stand up, picking up the target stand. “But at least not in your living room, please.” Setting it up by the hallway heading to her door, you ask her what this ‘game’ will be.
“Fastest shooter wins.” Aeri's leaning on the wall, gun in her hand with the safety thankfully on. Staring at you intently, the grin on her face is almost infectious as the excitement starts to bubble within you. “Gotta hit all twelve plates to say you're done with your set.”
You give the stand a once over, making sure that the net behind it is secure enough to hold any missed pellets, and you scoff. “Damn Aeri, you gonna make these things spin too?”
“Oh–” Your name comes out of her so endearingly it makes your skin tingle. In dread or in delight, you can't be so sure yourself. “That’d make things impossible for you.” Ouch. “Now get over here so I can shoot.”
A timer and three quick metallic twangs later, and she's starting off strong. She hits another one, the slide of her gun cycling back a few too many times, missing a couple of shots before more plates swing back.
“Maybe I should stand further away.” Even has the gall to make it harder for herself. She hits two more in quick succession, and it’s just unfair how good she is with a pistol. Well, sure, she misses every now and again which you can attribute to her dim lights (for the aesthetic, she swears), but for someone who’s only picked this hobby up for a few weeks or so after being convinced by a friend, she sure has everything down.
It's oddly arousing to think that she looks drop dead gorgeous doing this. Taking aim down her own hallway, unwittingly bragging about her skills with nothing but those short shorts and a flimsy top that causes her rather generous chest a few bounces when the lightest amount of recoil hits.
The way those shorts accentuate her thighs, filling the clothing in nicely—makes you ogle at how damn thick she is before the back view turns you into a drooling—
“Time,” she states, cutting off your thoughts. She lowers the gun down as she turns to you, glancing down to where you're holding your phone.
Your thumb clicks on the screen as you straighten up. “You got–” A quick glance down. “Nine point seventy eight. That's not too bad.”
She makes a disappointed groan. “Could've been better.”
“We aren't really shooting in an open area, Aeri,” you console, since it's all you can do, really. Aside from doing this so late in the night, you'll be surprised that she won't be getting a noise complaint from the amount of noise you two have gotten up to. “That, and your lighting's pretty bad here.”
“It is great!” she refutes, crossing her arms.
“When you're not shooting things, sure.” You get a light kick in the leg for that one.
Aeri flips the gun around, the grip pointed toward you. “Come on, asshole. Your turn.”
The two of you swap items; her gun for your phone. Hers is a lot smaller than the ones that you shot with when you joined her for a session, granted that those were rentals. And it is a gun regardless, after all.
You're giving it an inspection; feel the weight of the metal in your palm, check the amount of pellets that are still in the magazine and check if there's enough gas. You give it a press check, and look up to–
Jesus christ her ass.
Aeri didn't have to lean down to fix the shooting stand. She could've knelt down or stood up straight or hell, anything that would have avoided giving you a free show of that backside of hers being so tight. But no, she just had to bend over at the perfect angle to show off how those nonexistent clothes of hers emphasize what she has.
You really are stupid for never having the idea to fuck that ass of hers. You're even more of an idiot now that it's all you can think about. Blame your interest for being piqued, you suppose.
Seriously, why the hell is there porn on her network?
Steadying yourself with deep breaths, you focus back on the airsoft in your hands. Purely out of beating her in this unnecessary bet to avoid watching that shitty ass reality show in favor of a pornstar getting her ass fu—
Okay, pause. This is getting out of hand now, really. Brain twisted into thinking the most insane shit that you can’t even make sure that you can aim properly. It’s a lose-lose scenario, almost, when you try to and get greeted by Aeri still fixing the plates. Still bent over.
Still showing you her ass.
“Goddamn it, Aeri,” you mutter under your breath, turning to the side, bringing the weapon up to eye level. Looking through the sights, peering down to focus on the one can of diet coke standing on the table. You’re almost tempted to squeeze the trigger, although the mess it’ll cause would cause Aeri to riot.
Can’t keep that carpet dirty or else it’s your head.
“Done!” Your head turns, and now you understand why she chose those lights. Gets her that cinematic look—the light dim enough that it makes her look alluring, mysterious, hitting her face in that orange glow that floors you.
Even felt like time slowed, when she’s walking back to you in slow motion. Your eyes gawk at every inch of her body, and it really is dumbfounding how this woman is still single after seeing this once in a lifetime sight.
“What’s wrong–” She’s so close now, bumping her shoulder with yours, that soft smell of mangoes hitting your nose. You blink, being greeted by her grinning features, looking all so smug that gets your pride going. “Scared of losing?”
Yeah, no.
“Come on, Uchinaga,” you state, pistol at the ready, sights aimed down at a white circle. “Time it.”
She holds the phone up. “In three–”
You breathe deep. “Two–”
Your fingers squeeze. “One–”
“Go.”
Admittedly, you are not the best at this. With two practice sessions in your belt compared to her doing this on a regular basis, your aim isn’t going to beat hers. And as much as you want to win this, you are very outmatched.
Doesn’t mean that you won’t try to beat nine seconds.
You get through the first few easily, being able to knock them down quickly. The transitions always get you, slowing you down, your shots getting messy. Missing a few here and there before the metal slams back, the ding ringing out as you keep going.
Aeri’s letting out all sorts of noises that tell you what she sees—whistling at a made shot, hissing as you miss four in a row, huffing a laugh when you finally hit the halfway point. She's mocking as much as she is encouraging, and it's only serving to get you to concentrate harder, if that was even possible.
Have to lock in and all.
You hit the next few shots you make, leaving you with the last plates to score. Your fingers adjust their hold on the gun; a minute thing to do at a time like this, more so that you're sure as shit not beating her time now.
But it helps. Gets you your last few plates, a disappointed sigh out of your lips knowing your bad time, and a few congratulatory claps from Aeri on your side as she stops the timer.
“What do you know,” she drawls, and you already know what she'll say. You lost by thirty seconds. She'll tell you, tease you about your poor aim. Submitting you to watch that god awful show for the night, her ego through the goddamn roof.
“You got a good eleven oh three.” Can't say you were surprised. But being two seconds slower than her does send a kick to your pride. She probably sees the dissatisfaction in your face when she gives you another shoulder bump.
“Don't beat yourself too much now,” she adds as you unload the airsoft.
You had to scoff at that, a smile slipping past your lips. “Asking the impossible here, Aeri.”
“Blame the lighting.” Of course she brings that up again. “Now can the loser clean this up while I prepare what we’ll finally be watching?”
You hand her the pistol before waving her away, already walking to the stand. “Where’s your vacuum?”
“Don’t worry about that,” she replies, wedging the gun between her elbow as she walks back to the living room. “Just hide the stand back in my room!”
You unhook the net and pick the stand up, carrying it back to her room which looked incredibly, oddly tidy. So unlike her, you think, as she’s easily the messiest person you’ve met. You had to pause, because actually seeing a neat bed and a clean desk is actually making you raise an eyebrow.
“Huh.” It’s all you can say, really. If at all. You shake your head, forgetting about this for the time being, heading to place the stand down at the corner of her room, just next to her cabinet. “Hey Aeri!”
“Yeah?” she echoes.
You bring the net up to your face. “You want me to throw away the pellets?”
There’s a short pause, and you can picture the face she must be making when she answers you. “Yes, throw them away. I don’t wanna jam my airsoft with shitty BBs, thank you!”
Your foot hits the pedal of the trashbin, and the little spheres fall into the chute. Leaving the mesh by her desk, you head back to Aeri, finding her languidly draped across the couch, laying down with her legs in the air, chin in hand, smiling and waving at you with the remote.
“Ready to chill?” she asks, her eyebrows wagging up and down.
“Might as well get this over with,” you reply, sitting down on the free spot next to her. She immediately decides to get comfier, exchanging her palm with your lap as a pillow. You look down, and you can’t believe you’re actually pleading with her not to—“Can we please not watch that bachelorette show?”
Aeri laughs. “Got you something better.” She points the remote to the TV and turns it on—
“Yeah, sexy, get it–”
The low sounds of slapping hit your ears, and your eyes are once again treated to the sight of a woman—a different one this time—getting her back blown out. More enthusiastically, you notice immediately.
“Aeri–” Air blows through your nose in an attempt to keep yourself sane. You know she felt your cock twitch; how couldn’t she, when she’s practically breathing down your lap. “Why are we back to watching porn?”
“Already saw that episode earlier. That entire season’s been on replay for the past two weeks,” she says, placing the remote down by the table, her hands joining to rest on your lap. “So we can watch this instead.”
“But I thought you didn’t want to watch porn?” The fucking in the screen gets faster, the same guy (you can’t help but think he’s lucky, but then again it’s his job) pounding down on the bent over girl.
“I’m down to entertain whatever weird ass kink you have,” she chuckles, eyes glancing up towards you, mischief dancing along her features. “Don’t think I didn’t see you peeking at mine. ‘Sides–” Aeri wiggles her hips, showing her own ass off. “You could learn a thing or two from the guy.”
“Right,” you mutter, accepting that she knows—and likes—that you are a normal, horny young male that doesn’t know whether to look at Aeri’s ass or the ass getting fucked in the screen. Your eye twitches, slowly losing your sanity at what’s happening. Forcing to keep things casual, you make an offhanded comment. “Guy’s really going at it.”
“She’s definitely enjoying it,” she adds, grabbing your hand with hers, your fingers lacing together. Her getting touchy is a bad, bad thing to be doing, the bells in your head ringing. Sounding off the good signals; ones that make you breathe deeper, your own fingers getting twitchy.
Seeing it as an unspoken permission to speak what’s been on your mind since the moment this network decided to invade your night, since the moment the thought of Aeri’s ass took over your entire thought process, since she decided to choose on porn as your Friday movie night, you ask:
“Are you into this type of thing?”
She chuckles. “Straight to the point tonight, are we?” She’s getting up, making sure to unnecessarily arch her back first before standing.
“It’s a no, then.” You shake your head.
“No, no,” Aeri says as she walks away. “Keep watching, I need to go get something.”
“I can swap the channel, you know.” That makes her stop and turn her head. Hair framing her face so unfairly perfect it makes the smirk she has hit so much more deadly.
“You won’t.”
And she’s resumed her walk, off to her bedroom as you sit on the couch, watching porn on the big screen while there’s pizza and diet coke in front of you. It’s a bit awkward, you’ll admit, having to take a bite out of your pizza while the exaggerated moans of the woman echo in the room.
A lot more awkward, actually.
You manage to finish a slice, getting a few gulps of diet coke before your name gets called from the hallway, followed by the dull footsteps and—
“Catch.”
A bottle gets thrown in your direction, and your hands scramble to grab it. It rests in your palm, looking at the liquid inside the clear bottle. “What's this?”
“Just a little something to spice up tonight,” Aeri answers, sitting down next to you, body pressed up against yours—almost cuddling you with her feet curled up on the couch. She's made you wrap an arm around her shoulders, and she's twirling a pink rubber stick, balls sticking out on them like—
Oh. Oh what the fu–
“Watch your porn,” she says, reaching up with her free hand to turn your head back to the TV.
You will your face back towards you, the weak restraints that you call her hand not fighting back against your movements. “That is a lot more interesting than the porn, Aeri,” you quip, taking a closer look at what’s in her hands. You’re counting five, six spheres that get smaller the farther out it was from the base.
Suddenly the bottle in your hands makes a lot more sense.
“Is it?” She’s being coy with you, leaning her head on your chest. Looking completely focused on the action happening in front of her, gripping the anal beads in her hand, raising it up to her head. “And what, pray tell, do you think we’ll be doing with this?”
“I don’t know, Aeri,” you start, your palm slowly drifting lower. Yet the words are lost now, its cadence muddled the lower your hand goes. From her shoulders, down to her waist, finally resting yourself on the curve of her ass. You’re tempted to give it a good, nice squeeze; wanting to begin appreciating what she’s got after seemingly ignoring it for so long.
And to be fair to yourself, you were only thinking about how lucky you were that you get to fuck Uchinaga fucking Aeri without managing to completely screw over what friendship you two have. It’s almost a miracle in itself, you think, that neither of you have ever brought up what this was.
Were you fuckbuddies? Friends with benefits? Is that what it will ever be—
“Keep watching,” Aeri chuckles, forcing your head back to the porn on the screen. Leaving your cheeks with a few playful taps, she wanders down herself, coming down to palm your cock over your pants. Rubbing you over the fabric, squeezing lightly that makes you twitch.
“Christ, Aeri,” you exhale, legs parting to allow her more room. It was a sign of permission on both ends, groping her asscheek, fingers squishing her asscheek. It causes her to giggle impishly, biting her lip to slow the coquettish smile that's begun forming.
“You like that dick?”
“Fucking love it, sexy—”
Her grip gets firmer around your length as she leans in to whisper you a question. “Still have that lube?”
You breathe out your answer. Of course, speaking out of your lips, eyes closing; thoughts wandering. Trying to remember the last time you’ve seen her bare ass, thinking of how you’ll be able to bury yourself between her thighs, tongue prodding lower than you normally would.
Would her moans sound different? Would it be the same when you play with her pucker, letting your tongue explore her in such a different way. It’s getting you harder, pulling you in deeper into the rabbit hole that Aeri’s dug wide open.
“Hey now,” she says, elbowing your stomach lightly. Getting you back to reality as she pushes herself off of you, laying her toy down on the table and taking the bottle from your hands. “Why don’t you take your pants off for me?”
It’s your turn to play pretend, even as your actions speak otherwise—already unzipping your pants, tugging them down to your ankles. “And why should I?”
“Because,” she drawls, thumbing the cap open. Glancing back at you as a dribble of the liquid inside starts to fall down to her palm. “We gotta get you ready, sexy.”
“I should be telling you that,” you say, and it makes her laugh.
“Don’t you worry, you’ll get to play with this ass all you want later,” she replies, giving you a saucy wink. “But for now, let me have some fun.”
“This is what I get for telling dating apps to fuck off, huh?” you joke, your boxers tugged down, and your legs are kicking them off to the floor just as Aeri comes back to your side.
“Tell them to fuck off later.” Her arm’s wrapped around your shoulder this time, as she lets her wet palm wrap around your cock. “Right now, you're going to fuck me.” The cold warmth makes you tense, and you’re putty in her hands as she slowly begins to pump you.
“Aeri–” You turn your head towards her, and she’s so damn close that one push of your head and you’d be meeting her lips. Although you imagine she has other plans in mind when her breath tickles your neck, and her voice is sent directly to your ear.
“Shh,” she coos, her hand spreading the lube all over your length. Her thumb circling your tip whenever her fingers pump up, making sure to get you all nice and wet for what’s to come. You let your arm snake around her waist, pulling her as close you can. You can only let out a small prayer to god, allowing yourself to lean back further on the couch. She lets out a breathy giggle, clearly enjoying the reaction she’s getting out of you.
And in her mind, that only means that she can take things up a notch.
“You like how he’s fucking her ass like that?” Oh, it’s over for you. “Pinning her down–” Your grip tightens around her waist, a shaky exhale spilling out of you as her hand goes faster. “–Making her beg for more of that thick cock inside the fat ass she’s got?”
You can only let out a chuckle at her words. She’s jerking you off like this and she’s more interested in if you think porn is fucking hot? “I’m not even watching anymore, Aeri,” you admit, more focused on the feeling of her hand pumping up and down your cock, the lube coating you in a light sheen.
Aeri scoffs playfully, blowing air into your ear. “You should,” she urges, her teeth grazing your earlobe. “It’s really fucking hot.”
“You think–” Your eyes open, and you’re once again saying hello to the debauchery being played on her TV. The dirty talk accentuates what’s happening, the man pounding down the woman’s ass, just like the woman’s been begging him to. “That she likes it?”
“Oh, she fucking loves it,” she purrs, and it’s a completely different response you’re getting from the earlier rant she’s told you. But your perverted brain can’t comprehend that, too caught up in enjoying this than to think of anything that is rational. “This one’s in it for the game, y’know? Not like that other chick–”
“And which one are you?” Your other hand comes to her chest, finger dancing around the top of the fabric. You can’t stop yourself from hooking a few fingers inside her top, tugging it down to expose the supple flesh underneath.
The grin on her face answers everything and nothing. She doesn't say anything just yet, only reaching behind her to unzip her top, loosening the cloth enough for her to pull it over her head. It fully exposes her chest, such irresistible, impeccable breasts that makes your mouth water.
Such a perfect pair, even as she jokes how there's always bigger ones than hers. One of her friends alone tops everyone you've met, but Aeri's has something so much more special.
It's hers. And you cannot wait to have them in your mouth.
“Take a guess,” she teases, grabbing the bottle from the table and letting her tits get lathered in them. She lets the lube drop on the couch, her hands playing with her breasts as she's climbing on top of you, straddling you and pushing her chest out as an invitation.
You come up to cup one of her breasts, feel the weight of them in your palm as you give a generous squeeze. “You’re the type to be doing this for shits and giggles, Aeri,” you answer, your idle hand resting in her hip as she chuckles.
“Normally, you’d be right,” she says, getting comfier on your lap, a hand on your shoulder as she leans back just a tad to give you more space to play with her tits. “But I think we both have something to talk about after this.”
As ominous as that sounds, you don’t let yourself worry about it. Simply nod your head at her, telling yourself it’s a future you problem, because right now you're worrying more about trying to survive her teasing. Grinding down on your cock as she pulls you into a teat, the hard nub meeting your tongue as you lick away.
“Just focus on this for now,” she mutters, letting you enjoy her full breasts. Your lips wrap around her nipple, your tongue tracing circles around her bud, kissing every inch of skin you can get. You revel in it, sucking on her teat, cupping her breasts together to swap between them, giving them playful bites that make her sigh in pleasure. Aeri doesn’t let you linger for long, pushing you away to plant her lips on yours.
Moaning into your mouth, letting the sound reverberate around your lips as you taste her lips. You never tire of how soft her lips feel, the utter need that begins rising inside you to have more of them, to taste more of her. And she reciprocates all of it, her tongue prodding your lower lip for permission that you wholeheartedly allow.
You don’t miss the way she’s rolling her hips as you lock lips; the lazy circling she’s doing on your cock, your palms getting to experience every twirl she makes. It’s driving you crazy, groaning into her mouth as she grows ever faster with her hips, her lips, her arms wrapped around your neck to keep you close.
The need to breathe takes one of you first, and she pulls away. She’s licking her lips, breathing deep while gripping her hips to stop her from moving. “Aeri,” you gasp, letting out another groan as she comes to attack your neck, planting wet pecks all around you. “Fucking hell–”
It’s become noise now, the pornography in front of you. Barely incomprehensible at this point. Only the sounds of skin hitting skin being the few things you can understand aside from the words that are being screamed out. A phrase must’ve gotten Aeri’s attention, because the second they were heard she paused her actions.
“Come on, sexy, spank my ass!”
Aeri lets out a chuckle, her tongue swiping up your neck before she’s getting off you, spinning around and allowing you the beautiful sight of her legs that go on for miles, her shorts that do nothing to hide her thighs, to the beautiful line of her back. She’s got her thumbs hooked under her shorts, her movements torturously slow when she begins to pull them down.
She’s testing your patience—seconds that feel like hours as she bends over, the clothing low enough to expose just that hint of ass hiding underneath. It comes lower, until you see her panties come down with her shorts, lower, until she exposes her wet pussy lips to you, lower, until they are loose enough to let go of. She’s picked them up by her toes, joining the discarded pile of clothes you’ve left before she turns her head, her red mane almost lighting up from the TV.
“Come on, sexy, spank my ass,” She repeats, a smirk on her face, her ass so close to your shaft. Her hands rest on her knees as she starts to grind herself on you, your tip brushing her folds. You're holding onto your dick by the base, not allowing yourself any lost sensation of Aeri’s ass on your cock as she gyrates and rolls her hips back to you.
Leaving your other hand free to do as you wish with her ass. It comes crashing down her cheek, a sharp crack sounding out as she arches her back, a momentary pause as she lets the sting of your palm sit. “More,” she moans, grinding down harder, pushing her ass back against you. And you give it to her.
Your hand’s coming down her asscheeks, enjoying each gasp she makes when you do. And every time it happens she grows restless, backing down on you harder, making you twitch as she’s rolling her hips at you. It’s an impossible challenge, having to survive this while you’re all but egging her on with each spank. But you make do, making sure that her ass is red by the time she’s decided to get on her knees for you.
Doesn’t grace you with any form of a warning—simply pushes the hand holding your cock to allow hers to take over. Holding you by the base and taking you in deep. No preamble at all, just her lips wrapping around your length, pushing down until she's taken every inch of you down her throat.
“What the hell, Aeri–” is all you can muster out, your hands coming to grip her hair. Holding on tight as she throats your cock, eyes locked onto yours. Bobbing her head quickly, hand pumping what her lips can't reach, her tongue twirling around your length. “Oh my god–”
“What’s wrong?” she teases, tapping your tip against her tongue. Letting the spit that’s accumulated fall down her mouth and coat you, jerking your cock and getting it all over you, her hand, her lips. “Too much for you, sexy?”
That damn pet name’s going to get you killed, more so when she’s doubled her efforts; not even bothering for a response except for your fucked stupid expression. Giggling up at you, the vibrations sending shivers, your thighs clenching from the way her tongue just moves all while she’s fucking her head on your cock.
It is, quite in fact, too much for you to handle, needing to physically get her pouty lips off your cock to stop her from making you finish inside her mouth. “Hold on–” You’re left gasping for air, while Aeri is simply looking at you; all innocent and doll-like, like she’s done no wrong to you in the past few minutes.
And to be fair, she hasn’t. Except for maybe the fact that she isn’t waiting anymore, pulling you in for another kiss. Getting you on the floor with her as your recovering lungs allow her to explore your mouth with no resistance at all.
She knows your body just as much as you know hers—on your lap to keep grinding her bare cunt on your dick, no respite given at all. Her arms are wrapped around your neck to keep her lips kissed with yours while your own hands are holding onto her hips, tapping them, squeezing them, going lower to paw at her ass; anything to get her to slow down because she’s become voracious, always unsatisfied at what she’s getting, what you’re offering. Wanting more of your lips, your cock, of you.
“What–” You had to push her away to get her to pause, leaving you both breathless. “What’s going on with you, Aeri–” You’re cut off with a groan, her hips persistent, wet folds kissing your cock at each roll.
“I just–” Her tongue’s licking her bottom lip, hands steadying her on your shoulders. “Just–want you so fucking bad,” she says, sighing at the slightest bit of tension being released by her grinding.
The admission gets you aching, gets your fingers digging into those cheeks of hers as she’s lazily letting her folds brush against your cock, the desire to pick her up the tiniest bit to get her impaled on your cock sitting in the back of your mind. Everything about you is screaming that you want her too, want her so bad that you’re letting her do whatever she wants with you.
And she knows it—has her chuckling into your lips, arms locked around your neck growing tighter. It’s almost annoying how easy she can read you at times. Yet as much as you want to keep this going, to see what happens when you let her have her way, what’s being played behind her returns you to what you should really be doing.
Your palm hits her ass, making her freeze. “Up,” you order, nodding to your side. “On the couch, Uchinaga.”
“And if I don’t want to?” She’s challenging you, trying to see how far you would go for what you really, truly are craving for. And hell, you are going to get it one way or the other.
“Fine.” Aeri lets out a cute yelp as you pick her up by the waist, her legs locking around you. Standing up and turning back around to place her down on back on the soft leather, slowly untangling her long legs. And you’re back on your knees, a complete one-eighty to both your positions.
Taking off your shirt and letting it join the increasingly large pile of clothes, you part her legs, giving them a push to show her pussy, dripping wet now from all the foreplay, looking utterly mouthwatering. Yet you’re eyeing her little asshole, speculating at what the taste would be, salivating at the thought you are finally, irrevocably, going to eat Aeri’s ass.
Pulling her closer by her thighs, hearing her sweet mutters and moans of getting your tongue in her cunt. Wide, pleading eyes look down on you, arms spread on the couch to fist whatever she can of it, and the sight of it alone gets you to smile.
Something about seeing Aeri look so messy and begging makes the need to worship her all the more important to you. Hungry to see her lose more of herself in the wreckage of pleasure that you’ll be giving her, to hear her gasp and whimper and cry at how you’ll devote yourself to that pucker of hers, her own excitement showing with her winking rosebud.
“My turn, Aeri,” you tell her, bending forward and giving her left cheek a kiss, right where your palm has left its mark. Then her right, moving back and forth between them, a hand coming down to rub at her clit. It drives her mad, trying to roll her hips towards you, wanting to have your mouth satiate what she needs. Yet it only causes you to keep delaying, keep kissing her marks away, keep playing with her sweet spot.
“Stop fucking playing around–” She’s getting frantic, a hand grabbing your hair in an attempt to get her way. You’re fighting back against the pull, licking up her asscheek, to her thighs and giving her folds a slap with your fingers. It makes her thighs tremble, her hold on you immediately slacking.
“Thought this was what you wanted,” you say, planting a kiss on the plush thighs, your digits leaving her folds. Going lower, tracing the rim of that little hole; looking so tight that you doubt your finger would be able to go in. “I’m focusing on you, just like you told me to.”
You reach out to her side, grabbing the lube and squirting some on your hand. Making sure to get more on your index, you’ve moved back to her ass, back to tracing circles on her backdoor. You’re looking straight at her as you talk about having your complete attention on her ass, just as you push your digit in.
She’s tensing against your grip, flexing the muscles of her thighs as she takes your finger. Watch your lone digit push in ever so slowly, hearing her hiss and sigh at the sensation. “W-Wait,” she gasps, reaching out to take hold of your arm. “Use the beads.”
Your gaze returns to the table, where the pink rubber’s been left since the beginning of this all. Pulling your finger out slowly, you give her asshole a soothing rub before you go and pick it up. Giving it a quick look before you go back to Aeri. “What do you need me to do?”
“Pour some lube on it,” she says, hands coming to pull her asscheeks apart. “And put it in me. Not all of it, okay?”
“Oka–”
“I’m serious,” she cuts you off with a stern look, before biting her lip and looking away. Seemingly in debate with herself for a quick moment before she confesses something that makes your heart race. “It’s my first time doing this, so take it easy alright?”
You’re moving without even noticing it, leaning in to give her a peck. A whisper of your promise to her between your lips. “I’ll make sure to stop if it hurts, Aeri.”
“Fuck you.” It’s an automatic response, almost on instinct that gets the both of you chuckling. “Just–get back over there and stick it in. Slowly, please.”
You’re pouring lube over the rubber, praying that Aeri doesn’t notice that you dripped a bit of lube down her couch—
“You’re cleaning that up tomorrow, by the way.”
Well shit.
“Yeah, yeah,” you laugh, pointing the edge of the beads towards her pucker. Her hands are back to spreading her ass for you, giving you an easier time to push it in. “Like this?”
Aeri’s humming her consent, watching your every movement as you slowly push a bead in. It was the smallest one, each ball getting bigger the closer it is to the base. “D-Do half.”
Pushing two more in, watching it stretch her, her entrance widening to take each sphere inside her. “What now?”
“Give me a sec,” she replies, eyes closing and taking deep breaths. Your decision to help relieve her tension comes in the form of gently circling your fingers once more above her clit, making her gasp. Cursing at the sensation, moaning as she tells you to keep pushing more.
So you do. Every time she takes another bead she tenses up, your fingers playing with her folds more to help her relax, her entrance widening further to take bigger and bigger beads. It’s good that the difference in sizes weren’t too big, else she’d be taking longer to get used to the feeling. You talk to her in between insertions, asking the most natural thing that comes to mind:
“Why do you have this anyway?”
“What?” Her eyes snap open, a raised eyebrow following as you look up at her. “Have what, toys?”
“I mean, I know you have them–” Remembering the time she threw her dildo at you one time was a funny memory to recall at a time like this, though it still comes to mind. And you got domed in the head with it for no good reason too. “But I didn’t think you’d be into playing with–” It sounds odd, thinking about your next words in your head. It doesn’t stop you from continuing this line of thought, your curiosity taking over everything. “–your ass.”
The next natural thing comes to mind, and you’re already asking her the question before your brain can even catch up with whether you really should be asking it or not.
“Were you planning to have me fuck your ass or something?”
You—honest to god—might have screwed up your possibly one and only chance of ever getting a whiff of anal sex with that question. The sheer ego to think that she would do all this for you makes you cringe internally. What if she just wanted to do this for the fun of it, the adventure, the thrill of doing something new to her—
“Kinda?” What the fuck did she just say? “I thought it'd be a good birthday gift for you–” Oh my god was she actually planning on this? “–and since we're both single and we were already fooling around before and–”
She takes another deep breath. Calming herself down before she starts to ramble. “Can we–” She says them so slowly, carefully, going over each word in her head before she speaks (unlike your dumbass), looking at you with so much emotion that it gets you to just stop. “Can we talk about this later? When you're not about to actually fuck my ass?”
Her first time, giving it to you of all people. The thought sounded so impossible, so insane that hearing her say it out loud causes your entire being to lock up under the total, pure insinuation of it causes your world's axis to tilt.
Yeah, you two really should talk after this.
A chuckle of sheer disbelief leaves your lips at her words, before you stop to look at her. And you really look at her, from the tense muscles due to the beads, the sweat dripping down her cheek, that hint of a smile on her face—all forgotten when you see the fond look in her eyes.
Definitely need to talk about this.
“Alright, Aeri,” you breathe out, kissing her thigh. Saying the only thing you can say that encapsulates everything you want to convey. “Thank you. Even if you were planning on such a crazy birthday gift.”
A laugh escapes her lips. “Happy birthday in advance–” Aeri says your name so adoringly, that familiar teasing lilt in her voice that gets you grinning. “Now, can you stick it all in please? I really want to have you in my ass.”
You see what she means by when she really likes a guy now.
“So impatient,” you chide, pushing the last two beads in. Making sure to let her get used to each additional one you push in her asshole. “Now what?”
“Pull them out, slowly too.” And you follow them to the letter. Tighten your grip on the base and slowly pull each bead out. Treated to a front row seat of having her asshole get stretched out, each bead widening her back entrance. You can hear Aeri's panting as you take each bead out, until you've popped every last bead out from her.
And you're left mesmerized, seeing her asshole look so tight, so ready, so fucking delectable it makes you stop and think how she would taste like.
Never was one to back down from trying something new.
You come back down, your tongue out and reaching for her asshole. Her taste takes your palate, and she is divine. Aeri’s calling out to you, trying to get your attention but you're already tensing your tongue and pushing in, feeling the slightest bit of resistance as you go. Even with the beads making way before you, she’s still so fucking snug that you lather her entrance up even more with your spit.
You can feel her tighten against your tongue, the moans that are muddled by her thighs wrapping around your head and you swear that this might be what you’ll be experiencing once heaven comes knocking about for you.
It’s a contrast, what she’s saying and what she’s doing. Asking you to stop eating her ass and get on with sticking your cock in (as enticing as it was), telling you that the lube and spit that she’s prepped your length with is gonna be gone (which, are really just excuses). And yet—warm, soft thighs are tightening around your head at every single minute thing that your tongue is doing. Her hand digging deep into your scalp as she pushes you forward, making you go deeper, treating this asshole like it was your last meal.
And you try not to keep yourself too preoccupied with just her ass, snaking a palm up back, running your fingers through her soaked folds and coating your fingers in them. Pressing a few fingers against her lips, allowing her wetness to slide your digits forward.
Aeri's gone, calling your name, broken phrases and words mixing in that gets you even more enthusiastic about this. Slowly pumping your fingers inside her in this rhythm, making sure one hole of hers is full.
“Oh my god–” She's slumping back against the couch, surrendering herself to you, no longer deciding to fight back. Letting you have your way with her, continuing your worship of her asshole, giving her pussy more attention from the neglect it will inevitably receive once you'll take her ass.
“You like this ass, sexy?”
You almost forgot that that was playing in the background, and it's funny that that was the one thing you both decided to pick up on. Makes Aeri pull your head out from her thighs, and you're looking up at her.
Red cheeks, a lazy, perverse grin as her head tilts to the side. “Well, sexy? You like my ass?”
“Love it.” You let a finger come play with her pucker, making circling motions as you pull the fingers out of her folds. “Can’t wait to fuck it.”
“Don’t have to wait much more,” she says, loosening her hold on your neck as she gives your scalp a gentle tug. “Come on, I think I’m ready for you.”
“You sure?” Your throat is bobbing, gulping as time’s finally come. You’re positioning yourself between her legs, holding yourself by the base. Your other reaches out to caress a thigh; a hand she comes to give a gentle squeeze of with her own.
“Course I am,” she tells you, letting out a chuckle. “Had my mind set on it since forever. And besides, you’re the only one I trust with this.”
You give her thigh a squeeze back. “Tell me what to do then.”
“Well,” she exhales, leaving your hand to spread her asscheeks. “You can start by sticking your cock in my ass.” She adds a stern glare at the end of it, slowly coming out of her lips as your tip meets her asshole.
“Slow, I got you.” You take a deep breath, lining yourself up properly against her. She’s looking up at you with a bitten lip, waiting, anticipating your move. You push agonizingly slow, allowing her entrance to get used to the head of your cock, slowly, slowly, until your entire head’s inside of Aeri’s ass.
She lets out a long hiss, trying to ease herself in with your tip, each second passing making you keep on pushing as she makes you fit inside her tight little hole. Aeri’s cursing, groaning as you continue filling her with your cock. An arm snaps down to grip onto the leather, closing her eyes and letting you feed her more of your length until—
“Tell me that’s all of it,” she says, eyes opening slowly to look at you.
You take your time to answer, because you’re stuck in a trance of an ever-looping state of sanity and intensity. The way that it feels like she’s pulsing around your cock, squeezing and clenching around you with such tightness you almost think she’s trying to milk you of your load right out the gate. Or if she was trying to cut your dick off.
Hopefully the former.
“Halfway there,” you reply, gritting your teeth at the sheer pressure she’s surrounding you with. Only half, and it feels so mind destroying, more so when you realize that you are her first.
You snap out of your daze when Aeri lets out a scoff. “Fucking christ why do you have to be this big?”
Yeah, you’re a goner for this woman.
“Don’t–” Her eyes flutter shut. “–put in more of that.”
“What do you want me to do?” The temptation to push further in is strong, but you don’t want to hurt Aeri anymore than she must already be, even with the lube and foreplay to prepare her with this.
“Just start fucking me,” she answers, and your breath hitches from the thought. “But don’t go past half or whatever the fuck length you’re in me.”
An implausible task she is asking of you. And all you can tell her is—“No promises.”
You start pulling back, setting a slow pace for yourself. Taking her ass as delicate as you can, rocking your hips back and forth, her asshole clenching so damn tightly around you it drives you insane with just this much already. You’re almost scared of what would happen if you decide to push every inch of yourself in her.
Fingers caress her legs, in an attempt to give her comfort from the pain, yet every small sigh she airs, every clench of her ass around you seems to break your resolve.
“This looked a lot easier on the TV,” you grunt, steadying yourself, grabbing her legs and pulling them upwards, laying her feet on your shoulders.
“Yeah?” She manages a chuckle out, mouth curling up into a smirk. “She wasn’t taking one this big, you fucking–”
Aeri’s groaning at each thrust, muscles squeezing down on your once more as you push a little further. “Fuck, you feel so–” she mutters, gasping as you go slightly faster. “So much more bigger in my ass.”
Your rhythm gets all fucked up at that, pushing in a bit more than you should’ve, past that barrier that you two have agreed upon. A barrier that quickly gets destroyed as her lips open wide, a curse singing out of her.
“More,” she groans, that familiar hunger in her eyes settling in; it’s one that you’ve seen every time she gets further into things, starting to really let herself enjoy the perversion. And every time you see it, it gets you falling deeper into her, deeper into her body, her tightness, her eyes—fuck, how the hell is this woman still single?
“Go faster.” She’s going to make you fall in love at this point.
You follow her to the very letter, hips thrusting faster, gripping onto her thighs harder. Pretty sure you’ll be leaving handmarks by the end of it but you just can’t find it in yourself to give a fuck anymore, taken completely by Aeri’s ass wrapped around your cock.
“God you feel so tight,” you praise, your hips getting closer and closer to meeting her ass at each push of your hips, each time sending more tingles around your body as the sheer pressure of it gets you addicted.
“And you’re the only one special enough to get this first,” she says, moaning as you finally, finally hit skin upon skin, the sound immaculate. Your arms have wrapped around her legs, thrusting turning into pounding. Eyes closing as you let all restraint come loose, your fucking growing longer, pace going faster, all the while she’s speaking all these dirty sweet nothings that serve to chip away even more at your shot nerves.
“Careful now, I might ask for seconds of this.” You peer over her legs, watching every small change in her expression. That grin on her face growing wider, her gaze almost rabid in the way she’s looking at you.
Aeri laughs—a sultry, slow tone that gets you thrusting deeper. “You can have me as much as you want, sexy.” It’s a statement, one she turns into a speech when she says that you can eat her sweet ass anytime, as long as you promise to fuck it straight after. “Bet you’d like that, huh?” She sounds so damn cocky because she's right; you would like it. You'd love it, even.
Just be on your knees, a face constantly full of her ass. Your tongue digging in, savoring her taste before you go mental the second your length sinks inch by every fucking inch inside her asshole. It'd be a dream come fucking true, honestly.
“Aeri–” You gulp down the thoughts that have become swirling around your head, the imagery that her words have given you, making your strokes harder, pushing her legs down bit by bit as she moans.
Her hands begin to pinch at her nipples, her moans joining that rhythmic slapping. You barely hear the fucking from the TV, engrossed utterly in Aeri's ass. Pumping your length into her, hearing her spit out words along the lines of fuck yes, more, this ass is yours, sexy to go rougher, to take every hole she has as yours.
It’s a treat to watch, all of it—got the front row view of the complete thing. Everything meshes with the groaning that you hear coming out of the screen, and a quick peek to the bright lights makes you pause in your thrusting, engrossed at the ending show; a cock pulling out of the woman’s ass to show her leaking all the cum that’s been dumped inside of it.
“Bet you wanna do that to me.” Aeri’s chuckles turn you back to her, propping herself up with her arm, her other reaching out to you. “Pump me full of cum in my ass, give me my first anal creampie–” Her palm presses against your chest, and she’s pushing you away, your cock pulling out of her pucker. “Gotta wait a little while longer first, sexy.”
She’s pushed you back down the couch, your dick aching and throbbing and fuck you’re so close as she's grabbing the bottle of lube and pouring the remains of it in her hand. Lathering her palm up and grabbing hold of your length to give you another coating. “I want a ride.”
You let out a shaky exhale as she turns around and gets on your lap, legs up on the couch next to your legs as she takes hold of your cock one more, giving you quick tugs before she points the tip right back into her asshole. You’re both letting out pleasured noises as your cockhead widens her hole, taking you back in her intense tightness.
She takes you in faster than the first time, taking you in your entirety as she sinks down, her plush ass meeting your groin. A hum comes out her lips, grinding down and gyrating her hips, making you groan out in response.
“Fuck, Aeri, babe–” You snap your mouth shut, the petname slipping from your lips like it was the natural. As if you should’ve been calling her that from the start. The revelation sparks something in you, and you can feel it in her too.
“Yeah?” She’s looking back at you, rocking her hips back and forth, that damn smile that’s on her lips telling you everything that it is you need to know. Your hands come to rest on her waist, and the curl of her lips widens into a grin. “Need something, sexy?”
“I need you–” A strangled moan cuts you off as she starts to bounce on your lap, not even bothering to hear the rest of your answer. She already knows what you need—what you’re craving for. It's gotten you both wanting it, a hunger that's grown out of control.
And when she said she's riding, she means it. Hands on your chest, fucking herself on your cock so hard it makes the couch creak, and you're left holding on for dear life. Her hole so overwhelmingly snug around you, clenching and pulsing at every second that you're inside of her that your grip on her waist gets firmer. Her moans grow louder, filthy phrases coming out of her in droves.
You know you're not going to last at this point—understandably so, when she's set her sights on having your load inside her ass—but you want this to prolong this for as long as you can. And that makes you move.
Fingers roam down to find her clit, and you begin drawing circles around the swollen nub. Your other comes up to a breast, cupping and kneading and getting Aeri off her relentless pace.
“Fuck–” Aeri stumbles, moans and arches her back when your fingers plunge into her dripping cunt, before her body falls down. Almost laying limp on your lap as your cock feels so snug inside her hole. “That's not fair–”
“All's fair in love and war, baby.” You thrust upward; once, enough to get her keening. Twice, and she's mewling at you. Arm wrapping around your neck when you take her ass once more.
“Oh, fuck off with that.” Aeri's chuckling, laughing at your words, pulling you into a messy kiss to dampen the moans she's letting out. It's of no use, when you're fucking her so well it makes her cries all the more bewitching. That exquisite symphony she's creating as she pulls away, sending music straight to your ears mixed in with the unfiltered filth coming out of her mouth. “Just–fuck me, sexy–fuck my ass till–till you cum in me–fuck me harder–”
You settle into your own flow; fingers pulling out of her soaked pussy just as you thrust into her ass, the sounds that she makes are as beautiful as the day you first heard her sob her name in pleasure. And yet, even when you’re in control, the only thing that it’s done was send you falling down deeper, sending you closer and closer to having your load deep in her ass.
Aeri knows—and she wants you to. Fucking begs you to, whispering so much depravity in your ears as a hand comes to help you out, circling her clit with her digits as your own are fucking her folds. She’s leaving kisses along your neck, clenching her walls around you, tightening around your fingers, your cock.
“Come on, sexy–cum for me, cum in my tight little virgin asshole–” There’s a delirious giggle mixed in with them, your pounding getting harder, faster, deeper. The reminder sends you into overdrive, makes you groan, your name being whispered so wantonly that you can’t hold it back any longer.
Your fingers come out of her cunt, choosing to grope her breasts just as your hips meet her ass, sinking every inch of yourself inside of her ass, and you finish—spurts of white flooding Aeri’s tight ass, your vision blurring. Your fingers dig into the pert flesh as your orgasm is so overwhelmingly, mind-fuckingly stupidly hard you think you would pass out from the sheer act of cumming.
The only tangible thought in your brain is that you’re cumming inside Uchinaga Aeri’s ass, the very first to do so, and that only makes your release all the more monolithic that you start seeing stars.
Her own climax follows, her screams all you can comprehend aside from her body convulsing on top of you, her muscles clenching, milking you of every drop of cum, wanting it all dumped inside her ass. Your name repeats off her lips like a mantra, silenced only when her mouth comes crashing towards yours. Desperately, softly, never wanting to let you go from her arms.
You respond in kind, pouring every bit of emotion you can into the kiss. Kissing her until your balls stop cumming, until your lips turn raw, until the need of air hits your lungs. And even when one of you pulls away the other comes to lean in for soft, needy pecks. Even when Aeri’s coming up to release your spent cock out of her asshole, feeling your load drip down her hole and onto your shaft, your thighs, the leather—you’ve come to spoon her in your arms, holding onto her as if she’s the only thing that matters right now.
And she is. Really, truly is.
You couldn’t dwell on it for much longer when she lets out an airy laugh. “I can’t feel my legs,” she says, slumping into your embrace. “God, that was–what the fuck was that even?” There’s disbelief in her tone as she looks at you.
“You're asking me,” you chuckle, catching your breath as the aftermath of your debauchery lingers in your body. “You're the one that offered.”
“Hope you liked your birthday gift then.” Her legs stretch, and you're pulling her down to lay on the couch.
“Loved it, Aeri–hey!” You flinch as the pinch she gives your arm. “What was that for?”
“You called me something else earlier,” she explains, moving to lay on top of you, her chin resting on your chest. “Call me that again.”
“What, are we–” You're almost afraid of opening this topic up. That even after this, you're still so hesitant of something you know in your heart you shouldn't be. “Are we putting a label on us now?”
“I mean, aren't we something?” she asks, an eyebrow raising. “We've known each other a while, we've fucked a few times–shit, you just fucked my ass–” Both of you chuckle at that. “And you're the only guy that's stayed. That means a lot to me.”
“You mean a lot to me,” you say, hand coming to cup her cheek, brushing a strand of crimson stuck on her cheek. “A lot more than you know.”
She leans into your touch, cheeks reddening at your words. “We don't gotta rush anything, you know. We can even count this as our first date.”
“I don't know about that one.” You laugh along with her.
“Why not?” There's that familiar mischief twinkling in her eyes. “We watched a movie, shot airsoft, had sex at the end–” She inches closer to your face. “I'd say it's a wonderful first date.”
“Does that mean you put out on the first date too?” you joke, and she rolls her eyes at you.
“Only to guys I really like.” She smiles, all teeth and confidence. “And right now, it's only happened once.”
“Must be a lucky guy then.” You can't help but grin right back at her, before you lean in for a kiss.
Aeri smiles into it, an arm coming to rest at your nape. “So?” she mutters into your lips, pulling away just enough to ask you. “What'll it be, sexy?”
“Sure, baby,” you answer, and she seals your agreement with a kiss. You feel yourself come alive, an emotion you've long given up on being evoked by her. And it rejuvenates you, your length twitching back to life with each kiss exchanged.
She senses it too, wiggling her hips at you. “Someone's happy.”
“Can't help it,” you say, peppering her neck with kisses. “You bring it out of me, I guess.”
Aeri scoffs playfully. “You're just happy your dick's getting wet again.”
“Well, I was gonna ask if you want to go out for dinner next week–” You shrug, and she pauses to look at you. “By that new Chinese spot we passed by last time.”
“Thought you'd never ask.” Aeri softens, looking at you with such fondness it makes your heart skip a beat. It comes as quick as it goes however, that usual playfulness returning to her eyes. “Now, would you like your baby to help you with this?”
She's grinding against you, your length hard and throbbing at her actions.
You shake your head. This girl, sometimes. Wouldn't change her for the world.
“If my baby would be so kind to.”
Aeri grins, leaving a trail of kisses down from your lip, to your neck, your chest, your stomach, until she reaches your cock.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
(Author's Note: Written for promp run by @azelfty and @jmuns-kpop! For a much better reading experience, check it out on Fanprose!)
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
1/5
maltijoo, 17:34: hello! sorry for the random question lol i was wondering if u could send me the notes for ap chem?
merkury83, 17:36: who is this?
maltijoo, 17:36: oh sorry LOL its jiwoo, i sit behind u in gardener's!!!
merkury83, 17:40: oh okay
merkury83, 17:41: 4 images attached
maltijoo, 17:41: THANK UUUUU ur a lifesaver lol
maltijoo, 17:41: i'll see u in class tomorrow :)
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
1/9
maltijoo, 18:01: heyyyyy, sorry to bother u again lol but could u send me the notes for today? i was soooo lost and ur notes are way more organized than mine lol
merkury83, 18:02: sure
merkury83, 18:02: 6 images attached
maltijoo, 18:03: thank u!! again lol
merkury83, 18:05: np
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
1/13
maltijoo, 14:37: hey are u still on campus?
maltijoo, 14:38: 1 image attached
maltijoo, 14:38: i found ur student id on the ground!!!
merkury83, 14:53: ah i just got home
maltijoo, 14:56: damn :/
maltijoo, 14:56: i can just give it to u tomorrow during class?
merkury83, 15:01: that's fine
merkury83, 15:01: thanks
maltijoo, 15:03: ofc!!! ill see ya tomorrow :))
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
1/17
12:45: maltijoo sent you a post.
maltijoo, 12:45: OOPS sorry i meant to send that to my friend lol
merkury83, 12:48: it's okay
merkury83, 12:48: what show is that?
maltijoo, 12:49: heated rivalry!!! have u seen it??
merkury83, 12:50: no
merkury83, 12:50: what's it about?
maltijoo, 12:52: omg it's about these two hockey players on rival hockey teams that end up falling in love :)
maltijoo, 12:52: u should check it out! i'll warn u, some of the scenes are kinda spicy lol
merkury83, 12:52: i'm not really into hockey
maltijoo, 12:55: me neither lol but the writing is SO good and the chemistry between the main couple is so UGH i love it so much
merkury83, 12:56: maybe i'll check it out
maltijoo, 12:57: u definitely should!!!!
maltijoo, 12:57: let me know how it goes lol
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
merkury83, 22:12: i couldn't really get into it
merkury83, 22:12: sorry
maltijoo, 22:14: lol it's okay, i understand if its not everyones cup of tea :)
maltijoo, 22:15: thanks for checking it out anyways, i didn't think u would actually watch it lol
merkury83, 22:18: my mom walked in on me while i was watching and we had a very long and uncomfortable conversation about sexuality
maltijoo, 22:18: OMG im so sorry but that's so funny LMAO
merkury83, 22:19: at least i know my mother isn't a homophobe
merkury83, 22:20: lol
maltijoo, 22:21: LMAO
maltijoo, 22:26: what shows do u usually watch?
merkury83, 22:27: i don't really watch tv
merkury83, 22:27: the last show that i really kept up with was Smiling Friends
maltijoo, 22:32: OMG I LOVE SMILING FRIENDS
merkury83, 22:35: really?
maltijoo, 22:36: YESSSSS its so funny
maltijoo, 22:37: my best friend kyujin thinks it looks ugly so she won't watch it with me lol
merkury83, 22:40: is kyujin the friend you meant to send the post to?
maltijoo, 22:42: yup lol
maltijoo, 22:43: i'm the one that got her into heated rivalry, idk if she would've ended up watching it on her own lol
merkury83, 22:45: everyone has their own tastes, i suppose
maltijoo, 22:45: yeah lol
maltijoo, 22:48: im gonna go to sleep, but thanks for checking out heated rivalry!! even if u didnt end up liking it lol
merkury83, 22:50: np
merkury83, 22:50: goodnight
maltijoo, 22:51: goodnight :)
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
1/18
22:43: merkury83 replied to maltijoo's story
merkury83, 22:43: what song is that?
maltijoo, 22:50: twilight zone - ariana grande
merkury83, 22:53: thanks
maltijoo, 22:54: np!!!
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
1/21
merkury83, 12:07: hi
maltijoo, 12:09: hi! whats up?
merkury83, 12:10: i wanted to ask if you were okay
merkury83, 12:10: mr. gardener was giving you a hard time this morning
maltijoo, 12:12: im okay!! i mean it sucks but ill live :/
maltijoo, 12:13: thanks for asking tho :,)
merkury83, 12:14: okay
merkury83, 12:18: do you wanna talk about it?
maltijoo, 12:20: nahhhh theres really nothing to talk about eneewayzuh :p he was just being a dick, thats all
maltijoo, 12:21: i do appreciate ur concern tho, its very sweet <3
merkury83, 12:25: np
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
1/26
17:02: maltijoo sent a post
maltijoo, 17:02: LMAOOO
merkury83, 17:33: lol
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
1/30
merkury83, 13:35: i didn't see you in class today, are you okay?
maltijoo, 13:39: awww did u miss me? ;)
maltijoo, 13:40: lol jk
maltijoo, 13:40: i got food poisoning :/
merkury83, 13:41: that sucks
merkury83, 13:41: how are you feeling now?
maltijoo, 13:41: lowkey dying but i think ill live lol
merkury83, 13:41: did u eat something bad?
maltijoo, 13:42: idk, kyujin and i got tacos last night but shes still fine so
maltijoo, 13:42: maybe im just unlucky :,)
merkury83, 13:44: 5 images attached
merkury 83, 13:44: here are today's notes if you need them
merkury83, 13:44: and mr. gardener mentioned that we have a quiz next week
maltijoo, 13:44: OMG thank u so much!!!
maltijoo, 13:44: u really are a lifesaver lol :)
merkury83, 13:45: np
merkury83, 13:45: i gotta go to class, i'll talk to you later
merkury83, 13:46: get well soon
maltijoo, 13:46: thanks!! lol
maltijoo, 13:46: ttyl :)
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
2/1
15:35: maltijoo sent you a post.
maltijoo, 15:35: LMAO
15:40: maltijoo sent you a post.
15:43: maltijoo sent you a post.
maltijoo, 15:44: omg this sea otter is so cute im crying :,)))
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
merkury83, 20:03: sorry, fell asleep
maltijoo, 20:06: it's okay!!! lol
maltijoo, 20:07: how was ur nap? :)
merkury83, 20:10: okay ig
merkury83, 20:11: my head kinda hurts
maltijoo, 20:12: oh no that sucks :(
maltijoo, 20:13: maybe just drink some water or take an ibuprofen if its bad!!
merkury83, 20:15: sure
maltijoo, 20:23: 2 images attached
maltijoo, 20:24: OOPS SORRY those were meant for kyujin omg
maltijoo, 20:24: i bought this new jacket and i wanted to show her lol
merkury83, 20:27: it's okay
merkury83, 20:28: it looks nice
maltijoo, 20:28: thanks :)
maltijoo, 20:29: i got it on sale too!!! 40% off!!!!
merkury83, 20:33: nice
maltijoo, 20:34: lol
maltijoo, 20:41: how was ur day?
merkury83, 20:41: fine
merkury83, 20:42: hbu
maltijoo, 20:45: it was okay, just went shopping with my mom after school lol
merkury83, 20:47: that's nice
maltijoo, 20:48: yeah lol
maltijoo, 20:53: sorry if im boring u :p
merkury83, 20:53: you're not
merkury83, 20:53: sorry
merkury83, 20:54: just tired
maltijoo, 20:56: didnt u just wake up tho?
merkury83, 20:59: yeah
merkury83, 21:00: i just always feel tired ig
maltijoo, 21:02: aw :(
maltijoo, 21:02: have u tried coffee?
maltijoo, 20:03: not now obvi lol
maltijoo, 20:04: i can grab u a coffee tomorrow morning if u want!! kyujin and i always get coffee together before class
merkury83, 21:07: it's okay, u don't have to do that for me
maltijoo, 21:09: no i insist!!! its the least i can do since u always give me ur notes lol
merkury83, 21:13: okay
merkury83, 21:13: thank you
maltijoo, 21:14: np!!! :)
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
2/2
maltijoo, 7:45: 1 image attached
maltijoo, 7:45: coffee delivery!!! lol
maltijoo, 7:45: meet me at the front gate :)
merkury83, 7:48: okay
merkury83, 7:49: omw there
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
2/6
maltijoo, 12:31: yo
maltijoo, 12:31: 1 image attached
maltijoo, 12:31: i can see u lol
merkury83, 12:32: lol
maltijoo, 12:32: u should come sit with us!!!
merkury83, 12:32: thanks, but i don't want to disturb you guys
maltijoo, 12:33: omg im literally inviting u lol its okay
merkury83, 12:33: are you sure?
maltijoo, 12:33: yesssss come sit with us come onnnnnnnnn
merkury83, 12:33: okay
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
18:49: maltijoo sent a post.
18:51: merkury83 sent a post.
maltijoo, 18:51: LMAOO
18:51: maltijoo liked a post.
merkury83, 18:51: lol
merkury83, 18:54: sorry if i was awkward at lunch today
maltijoo, 18:54: omggg nooo u werent awkward at all!!
maltijoo, 18:55: sorry i shouldve warned u about me and kyujin's energy lol
maltijoo, 18:56: i completely understand if we were way too mcuh lol
maltijoo, 18:56: *much
merkury83, 18:57: you two were fine, i'm just not good at talking in person
maltijoo, 18:57: its okay!!! im not good at talking to people either lol
merkury83, 18:57: u talk to me just fine
maltijoo, 18:57: lol i mean outside of u and kyujin
merkury83, 18:58: but we just met
maltijoo, 19:00: idk u just have a chill aura ig :p
merkury83, 19:01: is that a good thing?
maltijoo, 19:01: yeah lol
maltijoo, 19:01: ur just easy to talk to!!!
maltijoo, 19:01: or maybe i just yap too much lol
merkury83, 19:01: that's okay
merkury83, 19:01: thanks
maltijoo, 19:01: no prob bob B)
2/10
maltijoo, 5:01: good morning!!
merkury83, 5:05: good morning
maltijoo, 5:06: do u wanna meet up before chem to go over the study guide? im not prepared at all for it and its stressing me out ;(
merkury83, 5:09: sure
maltijoo, 5:10: thank u so much!!!!
maltijoo, 5:11: i gotta go get ready lol i'll see u in a bit!!!
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
maltijoo, 6:59: im by the front gate, where u atttttttttt
maltijoo, 6:59: my hands are freezinggggg
maltijoo, 7:00: lol nbm i see u
maltijoo, 7:00: *nvm
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
2/12
maltijoo, 15:07: 3 images attached
maltijoo, 15:07: OMG kyujin and i found this bunny while walking home!!!!
maltijoo, 15:07: it's so cute im crying :,)
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
2/14
maltijoo, 10:57: heyo!
merkury83, 11:15: hey
maltijoo, 11:17: 1 image attached
maltijoo, 11:17: happy valentines day brochacho B)
merkury83, 11:20: lol
merkury83, 11:21: happy valentine's day
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
2/17
maltijoo, 19:20: 2 images attached
maltijoo, 15:21: this new boba place just opened up nearby!!
maltijoo, 15:21: it's pretty good, i got an oreo smoothie B)
maltijoo, 15:22: u should come with us next time!!!
maltijoo, 15:22: u seem like a regular milk tea kinda guy lol
maltijoo, 15:23: NOT IN A BAD WAY THO ksdfkjsdanbfk i mean like u would probably like something simple and classic
maltijoo, 15:25: idk sorry lol i think all this sugar is wrecking my brain :p
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
16:41: maltijoo sent a post
16:59: maltijoo sent a post
maltijoo, 16:59: omg i thought this was mr gardener at first LMAO
17:02: maltijoo sent a post
17:05: maltijoo sent a post
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
merkury83, 19:33: sorry, i was busy
merkury83, 19:36: i prefer mango smoothies over regular milk tea
maltijoo, 19:37: u dont need to apologize at all!!! sorry for blowing up ur phone earlier lol
maltijoo, 19:39: i was actually stuck between getting oreo or mango today lol
maltijoo, 19:42: do u have any plans this weekend? we should go if ur not too busy!!!!
merkury83, 19:50: sure
maltijoo, 19:52: are u sure lol
maltijoo, 19:54: u dont seem too excited about it and id hate to force u to do something u dont want to :/
merkury83, 19:56: no, i want to go
merkury83, 19:56: my head is just hurting, sorry
maltijoo, 19:59: oh im sorry :(
maltijoo, 20:00: maybe u should eat a snack and drink some water
maltijoo, 20:01: sometimes ill be so busy with something that i forgot to eat all day and i end up feeling like garbage later lol
merkury83, 20:02: i'll try to find something to eat
maltijoo, 20:02: do u get headaches normally?
maltijoo, 20:03: maybe u should see a doctor or something
maltijoo, 20:38: which one is ur house? asking for a friend :))))
merkury83, 20:39: what???
maltijoo, 20:39: HURRY im freezing lol
maltijoo, 20:40: i brought snacks!!!
merkury83, 20:42: what
merkury83, 20:42: hold on
merkury83, 20:43: i'll be out in a sec
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
2/21
merkury83, 13:21: where are you?
maltijoo, 13:22: SORRY im like 5 min away!!!
maltijoo, 13:22: i couldnt find my jacket when i was getting ready earlier :(((
merkury83, 13:22: it's okay
merkury83, 13:22: i'm just waiting inside
maltijoo, 13:23: ill be there soon!!! sorryyyyyyy
merkury83, 13:25: it's okay, really
merkury83, 13:25: i'll see you in a bit
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
maltijoo, 17:38: how much do i owe u for the drink? i forgor :p
merkury83, 17:40: don't worry about it
maltijoo, 17:42: noooo i insist!!! my drink was so expensive :,)
merkury83, 17:45: i don't mind
merkury83, 17:45: it wasn't that much
maltijoo, 17:46: are u sure?
merkury83, 17:48: i'm sure
maltijoo, 17:50: thanks :,) ur very sweet lol
merkury83, 17:51: np
maltijoo, 17:54: i had a lot of fun today!!! lol
merkury83, 17:56: me too
merkury83, 17:56: i don't really go out too much
merkury83, 17:57: it was really nice, being with u
maltijoo, 18:00: awwww wtf thats so sweet <3
maltijoo, 18:02: we should def hang out more often!! even if its just to study or something lol
maltijoo, 18:02: i could use the extra help with chem :,)
merkury83, 18:03: i would like that
maltijoo, 18:05: YEAHHHHH!!!!!!
maltijoo,18:07: 1 image attached
merkury83, 18:09: lol
merkury83, 18:10: thank you again for inviting me out today
maltijoo, 18:12: ofc!!! :)))
maltijoo, 18:13: thank u for the drink!!! i got u next time lol
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
2/25
maltijoo, 7:01: good morning!!!
maltijoo, 7:01: 1 image attached
maltijoo, 7:02: kyujin and i are by the front gate!!
merkury83, 7:03: on my way
merkury83, 7:04: did you do something different with your hair?
maltijoo, 7:05: i got a haircut yesterday ehe
maltijoo, 7:07: what do u think? :p
merkury83, 7:10: it's pretty
maltijoo, 7:10: thanks <3
maltijoo, 7:14: kyujin says to hurry up lol
merkury83, 7:15: i'll be there soon
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
16:01: maltijoo sent a post
maltijoo, 16:02: aw damn theyre cancelling smiling friends :(((((
merkury83, 16:04: aw that sucks
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
2/27
maltijoo, 17:27: buh
merkury83, 17:28: ?
maltijoo, 17:30: ehe hai :)
merkury83, 17:31: what's up?
maltijoo, 17:32: just working on a study guide for math
maltijoo, 17:33: u wouldnt have ms petersen perchance? :p
merkury83, 17:35: i do not
maltijoo, 17:36: damn </3
merkury83, 17:40: do you need help?
maltijoo, 17:42: nahhh i think i got it
maltijoo, 17:44: i just want u to keep me company :)
merkury, 17:46: okay
maltijoo, 17:52: damn bruh what happened to keeping me company ;(
merkury83, 17:58: 1 image attached
merkury83, 17:59: this is your house, right?
merkury83, 17:59: asking for a friend
maltijoo, 18:01: omg ur kidding
merkury83, 18:02: 1 image attached
merkury83, 18:02: i brought snacks
maltijoo, 18:03: wtf ur the sweetest <333
maltijoo, 18:04: ill be down in a sec!!!
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
maltijoo, 20:12: thanks again for stopping by :)))
merkury83, 20:15: np
merkury83, 20:16: i'm just happy i could be useful
maltijoo, 20:21: <333
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
3/1
13:41: maltijoo sent a post
13:45: maltijoo sent a post
maltijoo, 13:45: AWWWHFJHAKJNAFL
merkury83, 13:48: cute
13:52: merkury83 sent a post
maltijoo, 13:54: LMAOOO
13:59: maltijoo sent a post
14:02: merkury83 sent a post
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
3/5
maltijoo, 7:50: ayo are u okay? i dont see u in class
merkury83, 8:12: i'm at home, i don't feel good
maltijoo, 8:15: awww :(((
maltijoo, 8:17: want me to sneak out of class and grab u some meds or something? lol
maltijoo, 8:18: cuz ill do it!!! NO hesitation >:)
merkury83, 8:20: no its okay
merkury83, 8:21: i just need some space
maltijoo, 8:30: just let me know if u need anything okay?
merkury83, 8:32: i will
merkury83, 8:32: thanks
maltijoo, 8:33: get well soon!!
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
3/7
17:40: maltijoo sent a post
17:49: maltijoo sent a post
maltijoo, 17:49: OH.
18:01: maltijoo sent a post
18:31: maltijoo sent a post
maltijoo, 18:31: #needthat
maltijoo, 18:32: OHDOFOADNBFJ sorry i meant to send that to kyujin omgkjdasnvjlsns
18:45: maltijoo sent a post
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
3/9
merkury83, 2:06: sorry for the late reply
maltijoo, 2:08: its ok!!! is everything alright?
mekury83, 2:11: idk
merkury83, 2:11: i just can't seem to get out of bed
maltijoo, 2:12: why, whats wrong?
merkury83, 2:16: probably just an off day
merkury83, 2:16: i'll be fine
merkury83, 2:17: sorry for texting you so late
maltijoo, 2:18: u dont need to apologize at all, im always here if u need me
maltijoo, 2:19: besides, i can sleep better if i know ur alright :)
merkury83, 2:21: thanks jiwoo
merkury84, 2:22: goodnight
maltijoo, 2:25: goodnight and i hope u feel better soon <3
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
3/13
15:29: maltijoo sent a post
15:43: maltijoo sent a post
16:02: merkury83 sent a post
maltijoo, 16:05: omgggg that looks so good, we should try it next weekend? if ur free ofc :)
merkury83, 16:11: maybe
16:29: maltijoo sent a post
17:13: maltijoo sent a post
17:44: maltijoo sent a post
maltijoo, 17:44: lmao
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
3/17
maltijoo, 15:29: hey is everything alright?
maltijoo, 15:31: u sat in the back again in gardeners, i didn't get a chance to talk to u at all today
maltijoo, 15:31: i didnt see u at lunch either :(
maltijoo, 15:33: i know ur going through something rn and i wanna give u space like u asked but it scares me when idk whats going on with u:((
maltijoo, 15:36: just text me when u can, okay? pls
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
3/22
2:06: maltijoo sent a post
2:14: maltijoo sent a post
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
3/25
23:21: merkury83 sent a post
maltijoo, 23:21: hey! how are u?
merkury83, 23:26: i'm okay
merkury83, 23:27: hbu?
maltijoo, 23:28: honestly ive been worried about u like crazy
maltijoo, 23:30: u dont text, u avoid me like the plague, and i have no idea why. did i do something wrong?
merkury83, 23:37: no it's not you
merkury83, 23:37: i'm sorry, jiwoo
merkury83, 23:43: sometimes i just get in these moods where i shut down. i can barely get out of bed in the morning and even the simplest tasks feel impossibly heavy. i know i should've said something to you sooner. again, i'm so sorry
maltijoo, 23:48: its fine, just give me a heads up next time ok? ik im not ur mom or whatever, but i still care about u and i want u to be okay
merkury83, 23:50: okay, i will
maltijoo, 23:51: thanks
maltijoo, 23:55: did anything happen that triggered this? if u dont mind me asking
merkury83, 23:58: nothing specific
merkury83, 23:59: this is just how i am
3/26
maltijoo, 00:01: aww im sorry :((
maltijoo, 00:03: if ur up for it, maybe we can go watch a movie or something soon? im pretty busy this weekend, but im free next weekend
merkury83, 00:06: sure
merkury83, 00:07: i would like that
maltijoo, 00:07: great!! im pretty tired, but if u need anything, just text me, ok? and it doesnt matter what time it is or if im busy or sleeping or whatever, u can text me. ur not a burden or anything like that, ur my friend and i care about u
merkury83, 00:10: i will
merkury83, 00:11: thank you for everything, jiwoo
maltijoo, 00:12: anytime :)))
maltijoo, 00:12: goodnight <3
merkury83, 00:14: goodnight
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
3/29
22:12: merkury83 sent a post
maltijoo, 22:14: omggg why are they so mean to pim :,(((
merkury83, 22:15: lol
22:25: maltijoo sent a post
22:47: maltijoo sent a post
23:04: merkury83 sent a post
maltijoo, 23:06: WAIT this song eats omggg
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
4/1
maltijoo, 16:48: AH i forgot to return ur chem notebook!!! sorry ;(
merkury83, 16:50: it's okay
maltijoo, 16:51: ill return it tomorrow!!
maltijoo, 16:54: or maybe i can stop by ur house and drop it off :)))
merkury83, 16:59: now isn't really a good time
merkury83, 17:00: sorry
maltijoo, 17:01: oh thats okay! youll just have to spend the night without it ig :p
merkury83, 17:03: u can keep it
maltijoo, 17:04: lolll thanks for the thoughtful gift
maltijoo, 17:05: i dont need ur notes that badly, just come get it tomorrow
merkury83, 17:08: ok ill see u tomorww then
maltijoo, 17:09: is everything alright?
merkury83, 17:10: justbusy sorry
maltijoo, 17:12: okkkk ill see u tomorrow then
maltijoo, 17:15: if u need anything just let me know, ok?
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
4/2
maltijoo, 7:10: ayooooooo im by the front gate
maltijoo, 7:11: 1 image attached
maltijoo, 7:12: the weather is so nice today :)))
maltijoo, 7:12: i saw this patch of flowers already blooming!!! i forgot to take a pic tho :/
maltijoo, 7:22: hellooooooooo
maltijoo, 7:23: did u oversleep or something? lol
maltijoo, 7:28: i have to get to class, just text me if u need anything, ok?
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
4/3
maltijoo, 9:05: hey are u ok??
maltijoo, 9:05: there's a rumor going around, idk who started it but its really fucked up
maltijoo, 9:07: hello??
maltijoo, 9:10: this better be some sick joke
maltijoo, 9:17: im coming over idc
maltijoo, 9:18: pls text me back
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
4/4
maltijoo, 00:38: im so sorry. i shouldve went to ur house that night to drop off ur chem notebook. i knew in my gut that something was off but i didnt want to pry. u would still be here if i had just done something. im so so so fucking sorry.
maltijoo, 00:43: things were back to normal just a few days ago. i thought they were. why couldnt u have just talked to me? i wouldve listened, i wouldve done everything i can do to just to make ur okay. i love u. i wish i couldve told u that in person but i was too fucking scared
maltijoo, 00:49: we were supposed to go to the movies this weekend
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
4/6
maltijoo, 14:48: we had an assembly this morning. idk how but i managed to get through it without sobbing. ig this means that its real then. ur actually gone
maltijoo, 14:52: it still feels like ur here. whenever i close my eyes, all i see is u. the u that i see in my mind isnt looking straight at me tho. its always to the side, like theyre hiding something from me. i wish u didnt have to hide so much
maltijoo, 14:53: i miss u so much
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
4/15
maltijoo, 13:15: 3 images attached
maltijoo, 13:17: i went to the park today. ive been going on walks a lot more lately just to clear my head. the guidance counselor recommended it. i think shes being overworked these days
maltijoo, 13:20: deep down, i feel so angry. the weather is nice, the flowers are blooming, but i cant enjoy any of it without u. its so unfair. why should the flowers bloom when ur not here to witness them?
maltijoo, 13:25: i think im gonna take a nap. idk why i type these things as if u can read them. id like to think that u are, somewhere
maltijoo, 13:26: goodnight. i love u
⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚⋆˚☆˖°⋆。° ✮˖ ࣪ ⊹⋆.˚✩࿐
5/1
maltijoo, 4:10: hi
maltijoo, 4:15: ik its been a while. school has been hectic lately, but that doesnt mean ive stopped thinking about u. ur always on my mind in some way, shape, or form
maltijoo, 4:18: i had a dream about u and then i woke up suddenly. maybe ur trying to send me message. it was a nice dream. we were spread out on an endless field of grass with a perfect blue sky hanging above us. i couldnt see u, but i could feel the warmth of ur hand in mine and i knew instantly that it was u. we didnt talk much, but we didnt have to. it felt so real
maltijoo, 4:19: god im about to cry again lol i managed to make it a couple weeks without crying, but here u are, trying to break my streak
maltijoo, 4:23: idk if i ever told u how happy i was with u. u did so much for me even when u were struggling by urself. id give anything just to hear ur voice again. even just a simple reply from u would be nice
maltijoo, 4:25: i dont think ill ever get over u, but maybe thats not such a bad thing. even if ur not around physically anymore, just knowing that i was lucky to meet u fills me with so much joy. ill always cherish the time we had together
maltijoo, 4:31: i gotta get ready for school soon. ill talk to u later, ok? i love u <3
~3.8k words || Story 4 of Their Hearts and Other Black Holes || Next >>
A/N: Thanks to @autumnyacorn once again for the quick beta read! Fanprose saw this first.
=====REALITY #1985192114185112=====
=====ENTRY #5196610185171220620=====
Beneath layers of rising buntings and between the dancing of the merry townsfolk, the ballads of the bards all seem to coalesce around a woman whose smile alone could make flowers blossom. The cascade of her hair, the fragrance of her skin, the melody of her laughter—Kim Jiwon was known by the townspeople as the fair Lady of the Lake.
Because she’s unreal.
The birds sang for her as they fluttered around her every step. The children flocked to her eager to receive any bit of her warmth. The women kept their husbands and lovers within arm’s reach whenever she was around, fearing they would be drawn towards her like sailors to a siren’s call.
Everyone loved Kim Jiwon. And Jiwon loved the attention. But that all changed the moment a rampaging circus animal came charging towards her.
“Look out!” was the last thing she heard before a hand grabbed her by the collar of her dress and pulled Jiwon towards what she could only describe as a firm and sturdy chest.
Glancing up at her savior, who kept her close to his person until the beast was cornered by the troupe, she could only ascertain the relative shape of him: caramel hair that bounced like tufts of clouds, sharp jawline that was carved like the fine edge of a cliff, Adam’s apple so pronounced it was ripe for the taking.
“It’s not every day you see a displacer beast on the loose like that,” the well-dressed man quipped, pulling away from Jiwon to give her some room to breathe. But he held her by the wrists securely still. “I’ll send word to my father to warn him against having … exotic creatures in crowded places like this next time, but are you alright?”
Jiwon’s lip quivered. “Y-Yes, I am. Thank you. I-I-I …”
The man’s smile was one that could rival even Jiwon’s. But it wasn’t his smile that set her heart aflutter—no, it was the way he wiped her temples and tucked locks of her hair behind her ear. “I’m just glad … you’re … alright …?”
Drip.
Jiwon felt it without even touching it. But as soon as something trickled down her cheek, she cupped the side of her face. With a gentle brush of her finger, the mask she had on shifted ever-so-slightly, causing a black tarry ooze to seep out from it.
The man took a step back, and Jiwon scrambled to realign the mask against her face. “You … what was—?”
“Nothing! Nothing … I-I … thank you for the help.”
Before he could reach out to her and ask for her name, Jiwon threw the hood of her cloak back on tightly and disappeared into the crowd. She pushed through the thoroughfare until the cobbled road met the loamy dirt, and she didn’t dare stop until she was finally trudging up the long and winding path to her little cabin by the mountain lake.
Jiwon scanned her surroundings twice before entering, and as soon as she was inside, she kicked the door shut and screamed into the heavy oak. “Y-You said it would. You said this would fix things.”
Silence. And then, a calm commanding voice echoed within the recesses of Jiwon’s own mind.
OH, LITTLE JIWON, IS SOMETHING THE MATTER? IS MY GIFT TO YOU NOT ENOUGH?
Jiwon held her breath. She knew it was luring her. Whatever it was. “I-It’s enough, I guess … just … just had a little slip.”
As she confessed this, more dark goo trickled down her face, splattering against the floor. Jiwon darted to the mirror in her bedroom and forced herself to look at her reflection. There, she took the mask off, and in an instant, the beautiful visage she had donned flickered away with the mask.
Beneath it was the true scarred, burnt, and wart-filled appearance of hers she’s resented all her life.
YOU LIE, LITTLE JIWON. I CAN SENSE YOUR DISSATISFACTION. IT TASTES … BITTER.
She clenched her fist around the mask, trembling at the eery tone of its voice.
WHAT IF I TOLD YOU THAT WAS JUST A TASTE OF MY POWER?
WHAT IF I TOLD YOU THAT I CAN GIVE YOU MORE.
“More …? What more could I ever need from you? Freeing you from that mirror at the bottom of the lake was plenty enough …” she recounted, remembering the curiosity that warped into regret shortly after on that cursed night. “What do you want from me …?”
THE SAME AS ALWAYS. YOU MAKE A PATTERN, YOU GET A FRACTION OF MY POWER.
She glanced at the pattern she had carved out hastily that same night, the very pattern that was etched into her wooden floor using nothing but a butter knife. It still glowed purple and crimson to this day. “Fine … I-I guess another wouldn’t hurt.”
The voice in her head let out a satisfied chuckle.
VERY WELL THEN. YOU KNOW THE DRILL.
The next day, Jiwon wanted to test out whether her unseen patron was telling the truth. But she woke up feeling the same, looking the same, still needing the mask. Nothing felt different. Was she really granted some sort of additional power, or was she deceived once more?
Her worries were answered as soon as she stepped into town.
“The Lady of the Lake … you came back. And so soon too,” a scrawny disheveled fellow in a worn and tattered tunic approached Jiwon. There was a crimson glow in his eyes. “Did you come for the festival? It’s rare seeing you more than once a week here—n-not that it’s a problem!”
Jiwon just smiled and ducked past him, navigating the increasingly busying streets. But he continued to follow her. “Are you looking for something, my lady? Food stalls are over there, a-and some of the game booths are past the central plaza—.”
“Thank you, but I’m just … looking for an acquaintance,” she firmly stated, hoping that was enough to turn him down. But the man continued, “Who are you looking for? Maybe I … maybe I might be able to help you find them?”
But the final nail in the coffin for this man came down swiftly.
Smiling and waving at the gathering crowd around him, the well-dressed man Jiwon had seen the other day posed and greeted civilians next to a prized mare, stroking its chin endearingly. When he caught her eye, he excused himself from the others and slowly made his way to Jiwon.
“You’ve returned. Dare I hope you stay for good this time?” he said with a smirk that didn’t seem like it was meant for townsfolk. “I’ve been thrown every which way since the festival started, but I … you were on my mind these past few days.”
Jiwon glanced away to try and hide her crumpling face, but when she smoothened herself out, she returned to smile up at him. “You flatter me. You seem quite busy. I hope I’m not disturbing your—.”
“No no, not at all,” he insisted, extending his hand out towards her. “In fact, I have a bit of time on my hands now. Come, walk around with me. I have much to show you.”
As Jiwon placed her small palm over his smooth broader one, she watched as his eyes flickered with the same crimson glow that overtook the scrawny man from earlier. But much to Jiwon’s dismay, the light in his eyes petered out after mere seconds. “Is everything ok?”
She pursed her lips in anticipation. “Do you … love me?”
Bewilderment scattered across his face. “Do I love you? Haha, why that’s a … that’s quite the loaded question, I-I mean …”
Realizing what she had asked, Jiwon pushed his hand away. At the same time, tears began streaking down from her eyes. “Your eyes, they’re … they’re … bleeding?”
Jiwon widened those very eyes in fear as she patted the bridge of her nose, nearly screaming in horror as she saw the blots of blood on her fingertips.
Throwing her cloak over her, Jiwon sprinted away, blinking rapidly to try and dry herself. “Wh-What’s going on? You said you’d share me your power—you … you lied to me!”
DID I? DIDN’T THAT BEGGAR FROM EARLIER SEEM INTERESTED IN YOU?
Bumping into shoulders and elbows, Jiwon apologized each time before continuing as she ran. “You know what I mean. I-It didn’t work … on him.”
The voice rumbled mockingly in her head.
I SUPPOSE NOT. SOME PEOPLE ARE HARDER TO … CAPTIVATE.
Once she made it past the crowd, out of the town, and into the forest once more, she slowed down to a stop, trying to catch her breath. “Does that mean … I have to …”
Silence.
Before she could reach out to it again, her thoughts were interrupted by the sound of branches snapping over dried leaves. When she whipped around her to see what it was, Jiwon was surprised to see the beggar from earlier pushing through the undergrowth.
“A-Ah! I’m sorry … I didn’t mean to follow you all the way here, my lady, b-but I just … I couldn’t help myself. I was just … drawn to you.”
Glancing down at the dried blood on her palms, Jiwon stared at him through her blood-soaked eyes and smiled. “Is that so? Then … do you think you can carry out a favor for me?”
They spent the next two days etching patterns into whatever space they could within Jiwon’s home: the walls, the floor, against mugs, on vases, into her carpet, and even around her mirror. But Jiwon didn’t feel it was enough. She asked the beggar if he had any friends, and soon, on the third day, their party of nine went around carving the same pattern into the bark of nearby trees.
Jiwon did her best to keep them well-fed despite what little she had. She herself starved a bit, feeling her temples flare up from the hunger. While she felt bad for taking advantage of them, Jiwon told herself this was a one-time thing. With this many patterns, surely, her patron would grant her enough blessings to charm the one she truly loved.
The morning after, with her entourage in tow, Jiwon returned to the town.
“My lady, what are we doing back in town? What do you need us to do for you?” the beggar asked, his friends eagerly awaiting Jiwon’s commands beside him. She noticed their pupils were alarmingly dilated. “I-Is there some way we can be … useful?”
“Just … just stay out of my way.”
As she departed from the group, she searched the central plaza for her lover, trying to ignore the people turning her way. Even through her peripheral, she could sense they were growing just as enamored with her as the other men have. Regardless of gender or orientation, they couldn’t help but look at Jiwon—even if it meant snapping their necks.
And their eyes began to glow red.
Finding her man wasn’t difficult. Not when the entire crowd paused from her presence alone.
As he finished signing some documents, his kirtle unbuttoned partway, when Jiwon came into his field of view, his jaw nearly dropped down to his polished boots. “You … you’re back … And you look … different.”
Jiwon crinkled her nose, extending a hand towards him, hoping he would take it, perhaps kiss it, or just hold it. But the man wasn’t frozen in awe—he was frozen in fear. “You have … horns now? Might you be part, err, faun?”
“Horns?”
Her hands flew up to the patches of her temple that have been hurting these past few days, and when her nails bumped into a pair of hardened and ringed pieces of bone jutting from her head, Jiwon could barely hold back her scream. “I-I-I … This is—!”
The man grimaced before bowing to his waist. “Excuse me … I have other affairs to attend to. It’s nice seeing you, however.”
His back now turned to her, Jiwon watched as his silhouette faded into the sea of motionless people.
She gripped at handfuls of her horns and tried to rip them off. It was only then that she realized her fingertips were green—the rest of her hands were rapidly turning green. The color raced up towards her wrist and threatened to reach her elbows.
Squatting down and covering her head, she slammed her nose into her knee repeatedly. “No no no no! What is h-happening to me? Why is this happening to me …?”
WHY DO YOU DREAD MY GIFTS, LITTLE JIWON? DIDN’T YOU WISH FOR THIS?
She snarled against the voice and tried to bite at it. “You deceived me again … you always deceive me … You promised me your powers would make me desirable to everyone!”
AND THAT I DID, DID I NOT?
Shuddering, she glanced up through her messy hair and witnessed the unflinching and silent stature of the townsfolk within the plaza, their gazes trained on no one but her.
I ALWAYS STAY TRUE TO MY WORD, LITTLE JIWON. I HAVE DONE NOTHING BUT GRANT YOUR WISHES—.
“Then why won’t he fall for me? Why won’t he obsess over me like the others do? Why …?”
The voice cackled in disbelief over something Jiwon hadn’t realized yet.
BECAUSE HE’S NOT LIKE EVERYONE ELSE, IS HE, LITTLE JIWON? HE ISN’T JUST ANYONE TO YOU, IS HE NOT?
Ripping out strands of her hair from her scalp, Jiwon punched the ground with her now fully greened arms. Once her knuckles were beaten in and bruised, she let out a soft chuckle and stood up on shaky legs.
He loved him so much that it hurt. It hurt Jiwon to see him walk away from her like that. After all, he was everything that she was not. And that’s what made Jiwon desire him more.
“Can you … can you hear me?” she beckoned, lifting her chin.
The crowd all nodded. “Yes … our lady …”
“Do you … do you love me?”
The crowd all slowly nodded once more, smiling aloofly, eyes glazing into spheres of clear crimson. “Yes, our lady … we love you … We love you very much …”
Drawing blood across her lower lip with her sinking teeth, once it trickled down her chin, Jiwon trembled and nodded. “Then come. We have much work to do. Follow my lead.”
The trees weren’t enough for a couple hundred townsfolk, so Jiwon expanded her initiative to the town itself.
Every banner, every single flyer, every cart and wagon, each possible stone tile, across windows and doors and walls, atop roofs and chimneys, marked on different garments and accessories, and even into the statue of the reeve at the plaza—Jiwon’s growing army etched the forsaken pattern into whatever they could, wherever they could.
Each pattern would thrum, and flicker, and glow, until crimson would pour out of it, bathing Jiwon in its dull light.
Smirking, she slithered across the highest rooftop and merely observed as the town slaved away for her at her beck and call. “This time for sure. He will be mine.”
She couldn’t catch a wink of sleep. She stayed awake through the entire night waiting for the crack of dawn to arrive. Jiwon slinked between the stretching shadows of the buildings, ensuring everyone was acting normally. Their eyes were all horribly dilated, but no matter—it’s not like he would notice anyway.
Speaking of the devil—when Jiwon saw her prey, she darted towards him, coiling around him, and hissed. “Hello~.”
The man slowly turned around to see Jiwon staring right into his soul. “I’m sorry I frightened you off last time, but I hope now will be … different?”
He didn’t speak. His eyes were transfixed upon Jiwon’s body.
Jiwon bit her lip, forked tongue poking out through her fangs. “Oh my, are you captivated by what you see? You don’t have to fawn for too long, dear. Because I am all yours.”
As she went in for the kiss, the man finally unfroze himself from his fright and pressed his palm against Jiwon’s encroaching face. “Wh-What is wrong with you? Why are you … putting on this charade still?”
“Charade? I’m just being honest … about my feelings. Shouldn’t you be too …?”
With this many patterns—with this much power—was it still even possible for him to resist?
But the man gestured to Jiwon’s entirety and shook his head. “It was hilarious and adorable at first with the horns, but your penchant for costumes is a bit … concerning.”
“Cost … -umes?”
Jiwon slithered to the nearest window and let out a wallowing shriek as she saw what stared back at her.
She was a freak. More than she had already ever been.
“Now now, don’t be alarmed. I have nothing against the costumes, I just …” he paused, approaching Jiwon closer and closer now. Placing a hand on her slimy cheek, the man tried to put on his best smile for her. “I just want to see the real you. I … I want to get to know that. Please?”
DON’T DO IT, LITTLE ONE.
“My real … self?”
YOU KNOW HE WILL ONLY LOVE YOU AS I HAVE MADE YOU—NOT AS YOU ARE.
She clasped the mask and pressed her palm into it, trembling in confusion.
IF YOU TAKE THAT OFF, YOU CAN SAY GOODBYE TO EVER FINDING LOVE WITH HIM.
Taking a deep breath, Jiwon sighed with an exasperated chuckle. “I … I have not seen my real self in so long because I … I loathe it. I fear no one would respect me or even look my way. I fear no one would … love me. Not even myself. But … are you sure?”
The man nodded without an ounce of doubt. “Yes. Let me see who you really are. Let me love that.”
In a flash, the mask came off, shattering against the ground and dissipating into a cloud of vapor.
And the man screamed like Jiwon had never heard a person scream before.
His eyes were not dilated in the slightest—they were wrought with absolute fear. For what stared back at him was Jiwon’s true face—blemished, lacerated, and defiled. “Y-Y-You … You look like a m-monster … A MONSTER!”
Jiwon’s heart shattered into a million pieces. She reached out for him, but the swat to her wrist couldn’t have come any faster. “Stay away from me … STAY AWAY FROM ME, YOU ABOMINATION!”
As the man fled from her sights one final time, Jiwon sank to her stomach, tentacles wriggling and writhing against the cobblestone.
WHAT DID I TELL YOU, LITTLE JIWON? DO YOU BELIEVE ME NOW?
NO ONE WILL EVER LOVE YOU.
NO ONE BUT ME.
Sniffling, sobbing, screaming into the early morning sky, Jiwon begged the voice in her head. “Please … I have nothing left to lose … Tell me what else I need to sacrifice just to … just to make him mine …”
Silence.
“Please … Please, don’t leave me … You said you love me, right …? So please … grant me one final wish …”
Silence.
“PLEASE! I’M BEGGING YOU! MAKE HIM LOVE ME … MAKE HIM MINE!”
Dark clouds began to cover the entire town. They swirled around in a vortex, coalescing together as they shot out bolts of lightning against the roofs. The addled townsfolk could do nothing but stare up in awe at the sinister presence now emerging from the shadows.
WHAT ARE YOU WILLING TO SACRIFICE, LITTLE JIWON?
Swallowing down the last of her hesitations, she lifted her chin one final time. “Everything.”
THEN SO IT SHALL BE, MY JIWON.
She began to float.
Gravity ceased to exist for Jiwon as she drifted higher and higher into the air. Just before she could tumble into the clouds, a bolt of lightning zapped her and fried her on the spot
She let out a feral scream.
SNAP.
As her voice billowed into the horizon, her body began to morph. Bones shattered and fused into tendons. Horns elongating to the lengths of polearms. Her spine shot out of her lumbar region and coated itself in a slick velvety sheen to form a spade-tipped tail.
CRACKLE.
As her body continued to transform, bolts of lightning continued firing into her spinning body. She could barely see through the rapid motion, but as she reached a hand out to the sky, she witnessed her fingers breaking off one by one only for their loose and unsupported weights to congeal into thick tentacles.
POP.
After minutes of skin-ripping torture, the newly formed Jiwon—a hulking mass of tentacles, chitin, and ooze—levitated in the air. This time, without the assistance of any external forces.
She curled her new appendages and watched as the tentacular mass bulged and swelled like a bicep. “I’m …”
PERFECT.
NOW, APPROACH HIM AND FULFILL YOUR WISH.
But Jiwon scoffed. She raised out her limb and unraveled her new tentacles. Her arm dug into the ground and emerged just beneath his fleeing feet to wrap around them and drag him all the way towards her.
“Th-This is all one big mistake—please! I-I-I never should have told you that—.”
One glance at Jiwon and his eyes went wide. “Ji … -won … Ji … -won …”
She let go of him and maintained him in the air with but a thought. “Look at me. I want you … to look at me.”
The man smiled with droopy eyes as he floated over to her. Hands all over her body, caressing and groping and embracing whatever he could, he devoured Jiwon like he needed her to live. And Jiwon couldn’t have been more pleased with him.
“Look at me … all of you … look at me!”
As she commanded this, a bright beam of purple and crimson shot into the air, originating from Jiwon’s body, tearing a hole through space and time. At the other end of the beam was a gateway, a portal that suspended itself above the town.
Repeating Jiwon’s words, now in the familiar tone of voice as the one in her head, the eldritch horror clawed its way out of its prison and stepped into the land of the living.
“Look at me … all of you … look at me! Bow down before your new god, Batheelzi the Damned Oblivion!”
And as Jiwon’s voice echoed throughout the land, carrying its message along with it, flocks of people began marching towards the town from all over in droves, gazing irresistibly at the woman that guided their senses like a beacon. The slithering of her tentacles, the stench of her secretions, the grating of her cackle—they followed the beckoning of a muse like none that they have seen before. The new herald of Batheelzi—Kim Jiwon.
Because she’s unreal.
definitely, maybe @defmaybe - Tumblr Blog | Tumlook